Evidence
Each row links back to the complete public-domain source text and the structured extraction record.
| Tradition | Source | Passage | Confidence | Evidence | Record |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| Biblical | Deuteronomy | Deuteronomy 30:15-20 | medium | I have set before you today life and prosperity, and death and evil... choose life, that you may live. | record |
| Biblical | Exodus | Exodus 12:1-14, 21-31 | medium | The blood shall be to you for a token on the houses where you are... Yahweh struck all the firstborn in the land of Egypt. | record |
| Biblical | Numbers | Numbers 16:1-50 | medium | The earth opened its mouth and swallowed them up... He stood between the dead and the living; and the plague was stayed. | record |
| Biblical | Numbers | Numbers 14:1-35 | medium | Only don't rebel against Yahweh... Your children shall be wanderers in the wilderness forty years. | record |
| Egyptian | The Book of the Dead | CHAPTER VII, The Judgment of Osiris; Chapter CXXV and Papyrus of Ani judgment vignette | high | In Chapter CXXV, the deceased enters the Hall of Maati, where Osiris sat in judgment, and says he has brought maat, or truth and integrity, and destroyed sin. | record |
| Egyptian | The Book of the Dead | CHAPTER VII, The Judgment of Osiris; Chapter CXXV and Papyrus of Ani judgment vignette | high | Ani's heart, is seen in one pan of the Balance, and in the other is the feather, symbolic of truth and righteousness. | record |
| Norse | The Poetic Edda | LAYS OF THE GODS / VOLUSPO / THE WISE-WOMANS PROPHECY / INTRODUCTORY NOTE; lines 1099-1112 | medium | The speaker sees a hall more fair than the sun, roofed with gold, standing on Gimle; the righteous rulers will dwell there and have happiness forever. | record |
| Norse | The Poetic Edda | VOLUSPO / THE WISE-WOMANS PROPHECY / INTRODUCTORY NOTE / NOTES; lines 1629-1639 | low | Editorial note: stanza 66 may be interpolated; some suggest a dragon rises and is destroyed, ending evil; but manuscript gender indicates the final half-line refers to the Volva, who sinks into the earth as a conclusion to the prophecy/poem. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE / BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY; lines 1061-1147 | high | "No more are we a Trojan people; Ilium and the great glory of the Teucrians is no more. Angry Jupiter hath cast all into the scale of Argos." | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | PREFACE / THE AENEID / BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE; lines 120-221 | medium | The narrator asks why the Queen of heaven drove a man of goodness through many afflictions and toils, and questions whether celestial anger can be so fierce. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE / BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY; lines 1318-1408 | medium | Aeneas' mother tells him to care for Anchises, Creüsa, and Ascanius, says gods in anger overturn Troy, removes the cloud from his sight, and names Neptune, Juno, Pallas, and the lord aiding the Greeks. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY / BOOK THIRD / THE STORY OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WANDERING; lines 1498-1588 | medium | Aeneas tears further shoots and more blood follows; after prayer, a voice from beneath the mound identifies itself as Polydorus and says weapons covered his pierced body and grew as javelins. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY / BOOK THIRD / THE STORY OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WANDERING; lines 1590-1676 | medium | The Trojans hear Crete is open, sail past Aegean islands, reach the Curetean coast, found Pergamea, and begin domestic, agricultural, legal, and building activity. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY / BOOK THIRD / THE STORY OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WANDERING; lines 1678-1762 | high | Celaeno, called a prophetess of ill and eldest of the Furies, accuses the Trojans and prophesies Italy as their goal, but says hunger will force them to eat their tables before founding their city. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY / BOOK THIRD / THE STORY OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WANDERING; lines 1997-2067 | medium | Aetna thunders, throws smoke, embers, flame, and molten rock; rumour says Enceladus lies beneath it, half-consumed by a thunderbolt, and his movements shake Trinacria and veil the sky. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK FOURTH / THE LOVE OF DIDO, AND HER END / BOOK FIFTH / THE GAMES OF THE FLEET; lines 3046-3130 | medium | Aeneas stops the fight, rescues Dares, says “the gods are changed” and “Yield thou to Heaven”; Dares is led away bleeding, and the palm and bull are left to Entellus. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK FOURTH / THE LOVE OF DIDO, AND HER END / BOOK FIFTH / THE GAMES OF THE FLEET; lines 3131-3185 | high | “the flying reed blazed out amid the swimming clouds, traced its path in flame, and burned away on the light winds; even as often stars shooting from their sphere draw a train athwart the sky.” | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK FOURTH / THE LOVE OF DIDO, AND HER END / BOOK FIFTH / THE GAMES OF THE FLEET; lines 3131-3185 | medium | Aeneas accepts the omen, embraces Acestes, gives him lavish gifts, crowns him with green bay, and proclaims him first conqueror. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | PREFACE / THE AENEID / BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE; lines 317-400 | medium | Jupiter grants Rome dominion without end, says Juno will change and cherish Rome, foretells Caesar's ocean-bounded empire and heavenly welcome, and describes war ceasing with its gates shut and Fury bound within. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK FIFTH / THE GAMES OF THE FLEET / BOOK SIXTH / THE VISION OF THE UNDER WORLD; lines 3796-3885 | high | The travelers hear crying infant souls at the doorway; nearby are those condemned by false accusation. Minos presides, shakes the urn, summons a council, and inquires into lives and charges. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK FIFTH / THE GAMES OF THE FLEET / BOOK SIXTH / THE VISION OF THE UNDER WORLD; lines 3887-3949 | high | The Sibyl warns that time is passing, points to the forked road, identifies the right-hand path to Elysium and the left-hand path to punishment in hell, after which Deiphobus returns to darkness. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK FIFTH / THE GAMES OF THE FLEET / BOOK SIXTH / THE VISION OF THE UNDER WORLD; lines 3951-4023 | high | The Sibyl says no pure foot enters the guilty courts; Hecate taught her the divine punishments; Rhadamanthus rules, chastises secret crime, and exacts confession. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK FIFTH / THE GAMES OF THE FLEET / BOOK SIXTH / THE VISION OF THE UNDER WORLD; lines 4106-4133 | medium | After death, ingrained evils remain; souls are schooled in punishment, with some stretched to winds, some washed under the deep, and some burned in fire. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SEVENTH / THE LANDING IN LATIUM, AND THE ROLL OF THE ARMIES OF ITALY / BOOK EIGHTH / THE EMBASSAGE TO EVANDER; lines 5403-5477 | medium | Evander describes Mezentius' terror, murders, binding of dead bodies to living victims, the citizens' armed revolt, fire thrown on his roof, and his escape to Turnus. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SEVENTH / THE LANDING IN LATIUM, AND THE ROLL OF THE ARMIES OF ITALY / BOOK EIGHTH / THE EMBASSAGE TO EVANDER; lines 5518-5602 | medium | The shield includes hell, the gates of Dis, dooms of guilt, Catiline with Furies, and the good set apart with Cato delivering statutes. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SEVENTH / THE LANDING IN LATIUM, AND THE ROLL OF THE ARMIES OF ITALY / BOOK EIGHTH / THE EMBASSAGE TO EVANDER; lines 5518-5602 | medium | Anubis and monstrous gods level arms against Neptune, Venus, and Minerva; Mars, Fatal Sisters, Discord, and Bellona appear amid the havoc. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK EIGHTH / THE EMBASSAGE TO EVANDER / BOOK NINTH / THE SIEGE OF THE TROJAN CAMP; lines 6150-6229 | medium | Bitias' fall is compared to a great mass of stone cast into the sea at Baiae, stirring sea and sand, while Prochyta and Inarime tremble; Inarime is associated with rocks over Typhoeus by Jupiter's command. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK NINTH / THE SIEGE OF THE TROJAN CAMP / BOOK TENTH / THE BATTLE ON THE BEACH; lines 6315-6410 | high | The heavenly house opens; Jupiter, father of gods and king of men, calls a council in the starry dwelling and looks down on earth, the Dardanian camp, and Latium. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK NINTH / THE SIEGE OF THE TROJAN CAMP / BOOK TENTH / THE BATTLE ON THE BEACH; lines 6412-6492 | high | Jupiter says he will hold Trojan and Rutulian fortunes in even poise and that each shall work out destiny; “the fates will find their way.” | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK TENTH / THE BATTLE ON THE BEACH / BOOK ELEVENTH / THE COUNCIL OF THE LATINS, AND THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CAMILLA; lines 7257-7341 | high | Latinus grieves, interprets heaven's wrath and the graves as signs that Aeneas is carried by fate, and summons the foremost council members to his lofty courts for an ordered report. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK TENTH / THE BATTLE ON THE BEACH / BOOK ELEVENTH / THE COUNCIL OF THE LATINS, AND THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CAMILLA; lines 7410-7461 | low | Turnus says Aeneas calls on him alone and asks that Drances not instead appease the possible wrath of heaven with his life or win valor's renown. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK TENTH / THE BATTLE ON THE BEACH / BOOK ELEVENTH / THE COUNCIL OF THE LATINS, AND THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CAMILLA; lines 7534-7584 | high | Because doom is upon Camilla, Diana tells Opis to go to the Latin borders and take an avenging shaft from the quiver; whoever wounds Camilla, Trojan or Italian, will pay with blood. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK TENTH / THE BATTLE ON THE BEACH / BOOK ELEVENTH / THE COUNCIL OF THE LATINS, AND THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CAMILLA; lines 7775-7841 | high | Opis, Trivia's sentinel, watches from the hill-tops, sees Camilla dead, laments her, recalls her following of Diana, and declares that her wounder will die and that her death will not be unavenged. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK ELEVENTH / THE COUNCIL OF THE LATINS, AND THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CAMILLA / BOOK TWELFTH / THE SLAYING OF TURNUS; lines 7944-8038 | medium | Juno tells Juturna that she once shielded Turnus and the city, but now sees Turnus entering battle with unequal fates and approaching doom. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK ELEVENTH / THE COUNCIL OF THE LATINS, AND THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CAMILLA / BOOK TWELFTH / THE SLAYING OF TURNUS; lines 8227-8273 | medium | Messapus runs up with two steel-tipped spear-shafts and hurls one at Aeneas; Aeneas crouches behind his armor, and the spear knocks off his helmet-spike and plume. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK ELEVENTH / THE COUNCIL OF THE LATINS, AND THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CAMILLA / BOOK TWELFTH / THE SLAYING OF TURNUS; lines 8275-8349 | medium | Aeneas says Jupiter is with them, threatens to raze Latinus' city unless it yields, and commands: "Bring brands speedily, and reclaim the treaty in fire." | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK ELEVENTH / THE COUNCIL OF THE LATINS, AND THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CAMILLA / BOOK TWELFTH / THE SLAYING OF TURNUS; lines 8437-8512 | high | “Jupiter himself holds up the two scales in even balance, and lays in them the different fates of both.” | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK ELEVENTH / THE COUNCIL OF THE LATINS, AND THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CAMILLA / BOOK TWELFTH / THE SLAYING OF TURNUS; lines 8514-8595 | high | Jupiter asks why Juno continues, mentions the restored sword and past afflictions of Trojans and bridal grief, and says he forbids further attempt. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK ELEVENTH / THE COUNCIL OF THE LATINS, AND THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CAMILLA / BOOK TWELFTH / THE SLAYING OF TURNUS; lines 8597-8651 | medium | Aeneas advances with a vast tree-like spear, challenges Turnus to hand-to-hand combat, and Turnus replies that the gods and Jupiter's enmity dismay him. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE / BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY; lines 898-978 | medium | Sinon says Greek hope centered in Pallas until Diomedes and Ulysses stole the fated Palladium, killed sentries, grasped the holy image, and touched the goddess's chaplets with bloody hands. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE / BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY; lines 898-978 | medium | Calchas is said to prophesy that Troy cannot be overthrown until the Greeks return to Argos and bring back the divine presence they carried overseas. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE / BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY; lines 898-978 | medium | The image is said to emit flame from its eyes, sweat over its body, and leap three times from the ground with shield and spear quivering. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE / BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY; lines 980-1059 | high | The snakes withdraw to the goddess’s sanctuary under her feet and shield; the Trojans say Laocoön deserved punishment for piercing the consecrated wood and call for the image to be brought home and the deity supplicated. | record |
| Greek | Aesop's Fables; a new translation | THE SPENDTHRIFT AND THE SWALLOW / THE OLD WOMAN AND THE DOCTOR / THE MOON AND HER MOTHER / MERCURY AND THE WOODMAN; lines 1162-1199 | high | Mercury appears, learns the cause of grief, dives into the river, and brings up a golden axe, a silver axe, and then the missing axe; the Woodman says the first two are not his. | record |
| Greek | Aesop's Fables; a new translation | THE SPENDTHRIFT AND THE SWALLOW / THE OLD WOMAN AND THE DOCTOR / THE MOON AND HER MOTHER / MERCURY AND THE WOODMAN; lines 1162-1199 | high | The Woodman rejoices at recovering his property and thanks Mercury; Mercury is pleased with his honesty and gives him the other two axes. | record |
| Greek | Aesop's Fables; a new translation | THE BOYS AND THE FROGS / THE NORTH WIND AND THE SUN / THE MISTRESS AND HER SERVANTS / THE GOODS AND THE ILLS; lines 1301-1320 | medium | Goods went to heaven, complained to Jupiter, and asked him for protection from Ills and advice about how to deal with humans. | record |
| Greek | Aesop's Fables; a new translation | THE BEAR AND THE TRAVELLERS / THE SLAVE AND THE LION / THE FLEA AND THE MAN / THE BEE AND JUPITER; lines 1593-1606 | medium | Jupiter is displeased because he loves mankind, but he has given his word. | record |
| Greek | Aesop's Fables; a new translation | THE MONKEY AS KING / THE THIEVES AND THE COCK / THE FARMER AND FORTUNE / JUPITER AND THE MONKEY; lines 1868-1878 | medium | Jupiter proclaims to all beasts that he will award a prize to the one who, in his judgment, produces the most beautiful offspring. | record |
| Greek | Aesop's Fables; a new translation | THE BOY AND THE NETTLES / THE PEASANT AND THE APPLE-TREE / THE JACKDAW AND THE PIGEONS / JUPITER AND THE TORTOISE; lines 2075-2086 | high | All the animals come except the Tortoise, whose absence surprises Jupiter. | record |
| Greek | Aesop's Fables; a new translation | THE TWO BAGS / THE OXEN AND THE AXLETREES / THE BOY AND THE FILBERTS / THE FROGS ASKING FOR A KING; lines 2135-2152 | medium | Jupiter, annoyed at being pestered, sends a Stork to rule over the Frogs. | record |
| Greek | Aesop's Fables; a new translation | THE EAGLE AND THE COCKS / THE ESCAPED JACKDAW / THE FARMER AND THE FOX / VENUS AND THE CAT; lines 3181-3193 | medium | The young woman immediately pursues the mouse; Venus is disgusted and changes her back into a cat. | record |
| Greek | Aesop's Fables; a new translation | THE PACK-ASS AND THE WILD ASS / THE ASS AND HIS MASTERS / THE PACK-ASS, THE WILD ASS, AND THE LION / THE ANT; lines 4060-4073 | high | The former men were dissatisfied with their own work, desired the crops and fruits of their neighbours, stole them when possible, and added them to their own store. | record |
| Greek | Aesop's Fables; a new translation | THE SNAKE AND JUPITER / THE WOLF AND HIS SHADOW / THE PLOUGHMAN AND THE WOLF / MERCURY AND THE MAN BITTEN BY AN ANT; lines 4649-4660 | medium | “They care nothing for a man's character,” said he, “but let the good and the bad go to their deaths together.” | record |
| Greek | Aesop's Fables; a new translation | THE WILY LION / THE PARROT AND THE CAT / THE STAG AND THE LION / THE IMPOSTOR; lines 4698-4726 | medium | A very sick man vows to sacrifice one hundred oxen to the gods if they grant him restored health. | record |
| Greek | Aesop's Fables; a new translation | THE WILY LION / THE PARROT AND THE CAT / THE STAG AND THE LION / THE IMPOSTOR; lines 4698-4726 | medium | Having no ox, the man makes one hundred small oxen from tallow and offers them on an altar. | record |
| Greek | Aesop's Fables; a new translation | THE WILY LION / THE PARROT AND THE CAT / THE STAG AND THE LION / THE IMPOSTOR; lines 4698-4726 | medium | The gods send the man a dream telling him to go to the seashore to fetch one hundred crowns he will find there. | record |
| Greek | Aesop's Fables; a new translation | THE FOWLER, THE PARTRIDGE, AND THE COCK / THE GNAT AND THE LION / THE FARMER AND HIS DOGS / THE EAGLE AND THE FOX; lines 4806-4828 | high | The eagle and fox become friends, choose to live near each other, the eagle nests in a high tree, and the fox lives in a thicket below and has cubs. | record |
| Greek | Aesop's Fables; a new translation | THE GNAT AND THE LION / THE FARMER AND HIS DOGS / THE EAGLE AND THE FOX / THE BUTCHER AND HIS CUSTOMERS; lines 4831-4844 | high | "You may cheat me with your lying, but you can't cheat the gods" | record |
| Greek | Aesop's Fables; a new translation | THE FOX AND THE BRAMBLE / THE FOX AND THE SNAKE / THE LION, THE FOX, AND THE STAG / THE MAN WHO LOST HIS SPADE; lines 5125-5141 | medium | The labourers deny knowledge; the man insists they go to town and swear in a temple, because he distrusts country deities and expects the town gods to be shrewder about theft. | record |
| Greek | Aesop's Fables; a new translation | THE ROGUE AND THE ORACLE / THE HORSE AND THE ASS / THE DOG CHASING A WOLF / GRIEF AND HIS DUE; lines 5224-5249 | medium | Jupiter assigns the various gods their privileges. | record |
| Ainu | Aino Folk-Tales | INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES.; lines 1097-1202 | high | Another man imitates the act, catches fish, smears a fish with mud, gives it to the raven, follows it, and reaches the large house. | record |
| Ainu | Aino Folk-Tales | INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES.; lines 1097-1202 | high | The tale explains that good-hearted men could grow rich, while bad-hearted men angered the gods, causing even a gold puppy to excrete dung; listeners are told not to be bad-hearted. | record |
| Ainu | Aino Folk-Tales | INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES.; lines 1204-1297 | medium | In a dream a divine-appearing person says the wicked rat took the shape of a little boy, polluted the village, and that the couple shall have a child; the tale says they did get one. | record |
| Ainu | Aino Folk-Tales | INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES.; lines 1204-1297 | high | When the boy is near death, the divine girl says she is a tray, the divine boy is a pestle, both made with the grandfather's axe; the discarded rusting axe is angry and caused the illness. | record |
| Ainu | Aino Folk-Tales | INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES.; lines 1299-1389 | high | In 'The Wicked Wizard punished,' a wizard says a man can leap from a mountain peak onto clouds and ride them; the man does so, sees the world, and returns with a map of the worlds of men and gods. | record |
| Ainu | Aino Folk-Tales | INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES.; lines 1391-1474 | medium | The shark dies and washes ashore at Saru; the harpoon tip remains in its flesh, and materials connected with the spear and rope are described in relation to its body; scavenging animals refuse to eat it and it rots to earth. | record |
| Ainu | Aino Folk-Tales | AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES. / IV.--MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 1719-1809 | medium | "I am no human being. I am the chief of the salmon, the divine fish." He says he saved the Aino from the waves and that one night was actually a whole year. | record |
| Ainu | Aino Folk-Tales | AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES. / IV.--MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 1907-2004 | medium | The senior chief is called bad and the junior chief good; the God of the Privy rescues the junior chief from a hole, restores memory of a dream, and says he protected him because the privy was kept clean. | record |
| Ainu | Aino Folk-Tales | AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES. / IV.--MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 1907-2004 | high | The wife, thinking she is telling an old fairy-tale, recounts the actual events; the husband kills her, and the narrative states that this was how the gods chose to punish her. | record |
| Ainu | Aino Folk-Tales | HONORARY SECRETARIES. / INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA.; lines 485-608 | high | After creating the world and returning to the sky, the Creator sends the cock to inspect the world and return, but the cock lingers because the world is beautiful. | record |
| Ainu | Aino Folk-Tales | HONORARY SECRETARIES. / INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA.; lines 610-713 | low | The ancestor of men asks when he shall copulate; God, still angry, replies, 'Whenever you like,' and the tale says humans therefore copulate at all times. | record |
| Ainu | Aino Folk-Tales | HONORARY SECRETARIES. / INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA.; lines 902-1009 | medium | In ancient days, the new world is unsettled and burning beneath a thin crust, so people stay in huts; Okikurumi fishes for them and sends Turesh with food, while commanding them not to ask questions or look at her face. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 319-445 | low | The genius asks about the merchant's date-stones and says one struck his son in the eye and killed him. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 6661-6767 | medium | Camaralzaman leads the gardener to the cave and says Heaven has rewarded his host's virtues and compensated his privations. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 690-804 | high | The fairy transports the narrator to the roof of his house and vanishes; he digs up his buried sequins, reopens his shop, and later sees two black dogs whom the fairy identifies as his brothers, condemned to remain in those shapes for ten years. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 7361-7460 | low | Saouy, covered with mire and blood and supported by two slaves, goes to the palace and demands an audience with the king. | record |
| Indigenous Australian | Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies | CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 1839-1964 | medium | Bahloo the Moon asks Mooregoo to lend or give him a rug and asks for weapons; Mooregoo repeatedly refuses to lend or give what he has made. | record |
| Indigenous Australian | Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies | CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 457-559 | high | Bahloo says that if the daens obey, they will come to life again after death. He throws bark into the creek, where it rises and floats, then throws a stone that sinks, saying refusal will make them like the stone and never rise again. The daens still refuse. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | END OF THE STORY OF THE DART OF LOVE. / END OF THE STORY OF THE SWIFT ANTELOPE. / END OF THE STORY OF THE DEER WHO WOULD NOT LEARN. / END OF THE STORY ON FOOD OFFERED TO THE DEAD.; lines 10450-10575 | medium | The hunter hurls his javelin and says he has lost the antelope; the Bodisat replies that the hunter has not escaped the hells and torments resulting from his conduct, then escapes. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | END OF THE STORY OF THE THOROUGHBRED. / END OF THE STORY OF THE FORD. / END OF THE STORY ON CONSTANCY. / END OF THE STORY OF THE BULL WHO WON THE BET.; lines 11905-12036 | high | Thoughtful makes a pleasure ground, Pleasing makes a pond, Well-born does nothing, and the Bodisat fulfills seven religious duties. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | END OF THE STORY OF THE FORD. / END OF THE STORY ON CONSTANCY. / END OF THE STORY OF THE BULL WHO WON THE BET. / END OF THE STORY OF THE WISE BIRD AND THE FOOLS.; lines 13359-13469 | medium | After being refused by an initial helper and by the four Archangels, the Fairy appeals to Sakka; Sakka says she has done wrong by aiming a blow at the religion of the Conqueror and cannot intercede directly. | record |
| Daoist | Chuang Tzu: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer | CHAPTER XXI. / CHAPTER XXII. / KNOWLEDGE TRAVELS NORTH. / CHAPTER XXIII.; lines 9928-10060 | high | Lao Tzŭ says open wrongdoing is punished by men and secret wrongdoing by God, and that one who fears both man and God is fit to walk alone. | record |
| Sufi | The Confessions of Al Ghazzali | THE CONFESSIONS OF AL GHAZZALI / THE SUBTERFUGES OF THE SOPHISTS / THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SEEKERS AFTER TRUTH / THE AIM OF SCHOLASTIC THEOLOGY AND ITS RESULTS; lines 563-610 | high | Naturalists are said to believe existence depends on bodily equilibrium, that the thinking faculty perishes with the organism, and to deny immortality of the soul, heaven, hell, resurrection, and judgment. | record |
| Sufi | The Confessions of Al Ghazzali | THE SUBTERFUGES OF THE SOPHISTS / THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SEEKERS AFTER TRUTH / THE AIM OF SCHOLASTIC THEOLOGY AND ITS RESULTS / DIVISIONS OF THE PHILOSOPHIC SCIENCES; lines 698-792 | medium | The passage rejects the proposition that bodies do not rise again and that future reward or punishment is spiritual only, affirming physical punishment under Divine Law. | record |
| Sufi | The Confessions of Al Ghazzali | THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SEEKERS AFTER TRUTH / THE AIM OF SCHOLASTIC THEOLOGY AND ITS RESULTS / DIVISIONS OF THE PHILOSOPHIC SCIENCES / SUFISM; lines 912-1004 | medium | The narrator says his studies gave him firm faith in “God, Inspiration, and the Last Judgment.” | record |
| Buddhist | The Giant Crab, and Other Tales from Old India | THE GRATEFUL BEASTS AND THE UNGRATEFUL PRINCE / THE GOBLIN IN THE POOL / THE FOOLISH FARMER AND THE KING / THE PIOUS WOLF; lines 1489-1529 | medium | The fairy calls the wolf a humbug, says he fasts because he cannot help it rather than from goodness, and punishes him to stay on the rock and fast for a week. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER II. THE REIGN OF BRES / BOOK TWO: LUGH OF THE LONG HAND. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF LUGH / CHAPTER II. THE SONS OF TUIREANN; lines 1361-1459 | medium | The sons of Tuireann stone Cian, bury him, and "the earth would not receive that murder" until the seventh burial. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER II. THE REIGN OF BRES / BOOK TWO: LUGH OF THE LONG HAND. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF LUGH / CHAPTER II. THE SONS OF TUIREANN; lines 1461-1563 | medium | Cian’s body is raised from the grave and found covered in wounds. Lugh says the sons of Tuireann gave him an enemy’s death, kisses him three times, laments, and foretells weakness and trouble from treachery among the gods of Dana. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | BOOK ELEVEN: OISIN AND PATRICK. / CHAPTER I. OISIN'S STORY / CHAPTER II. OISIN IN PATRICK'S HOUSE / CHAPTER III. THE ARGUMENTS; lines 14653-14791 | high | Patrick says Finn is in Hell in bonds and in the house of pain because of treachery, oppression, and disrespect to God, despite having given out gold. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | BOOK ELEVEN: OISIN AND PATRICK. / CHAPTER I. OISIN'S STORY / CHAPTER II. OISIN IN PATRICK'S HOUSE / CHAPTER III. THE ARGUMENTS; lines 14793-14932 | medium | Oisin says he would rather have the leavings of Finn's house than Patrick's meals; Patrick says Finn got hell for unbelief; Oisin recalls wine, meat, just feasts, sweet drinks, Diarmuid, Goll, and Fergus; Patrick urges him to heed God. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | BOOK ELEVEN: OISIN AND PATRICK. / CHAPTER I. OISIN'S STORY / CHAPTER II. OISIN IN PATRICK'S HOUSE / CHAPTER III. THE ARGUMENTS; lines 14934-15070 | high | Patrick tells Oisin to stop speaking against priests who tell God's word and warns of great pain in the end. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER II. THE REIGN OF BRES / BOOK TWO: LUGH OF THE LONG HAND. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF LUGH / CHAPTER II. THE SONS OF TUIREANN; lines 2092-2203 | medium | At their father's house, Brian tells Tuireann to take the spit to Lugh and ask for the healing skin for their relief, urging him not to delay. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER II. THE BATTLE OF TAILLTIN / BOOK FOUR: THE EVER-LIVING LIVING ONES. / CHAPTER I. BODB DEARG / CHAPTER II. THE DAGDA; lines 3051-3156 | medium | Instead of killing Corrgenn, the Dagda says Corrgenn may be blameless if Aedh was guilty, but punishes him by requiring him to carry Aedh's body until finding a stone exactly fitting it as a gravestone, then bury him in the nearest hill. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS / CHAPTER XV. LAEGAIRE IN THE HAPPY PLAIN / BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR; lines 5245-5360 | medium | Bodb Dearg reproaches Aoife, asks what shape she would most hate, and transforms her with a Druid wand into a witch of the air. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | GODS AND FIGHTING MEN. / PART ONE: THE GODS. / BOOK ONE: THE COMING OF THE TUATHA DE DANAAN. / CHAPTER I. THE FIGHT WITH THE FIRBOLGS; lines 648-746 | low | Messengers tell Eochaid at Teamhair of a new people at Magh Rein; Eochaid has already had a dream that Druids interpret as foretelling a strong enemy. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | PART ONE: THE GODS. / BOOK ONE: THE COMING OF THE TUATHA DE DANAAN. / CHAPTER I. THE FIGHT WITH THE FIRBOLGS / CHAPTER II. THE REIGN OF BRES; lines 861-964 | medium | The Dagda places the gold in the food; Cridenbel swallows it and dies; the Dagda is accused of using a deadly herb, and Bres orders his death. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | PART ONE: THE GODS. / BOOK ONE: THE COMING OF THE TUATHA DE DANAAN. / CHAPTER I. THE FIGHT WITH THE FIRBOLGS / CHAPTER II. THE REIGN OF BRES; lines 966-1069 | medium | Corpre son of Etain, poet of the Tuatha de Danaan, comes seeking hospitality and is put in a dark narrow house without fire, furniture, or bed, and receives three small dry cakes. | record |
| Comparative | The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 1 of 2) | PREFACE. / J. G. FRAZER. / CHAPTER I. THE KING OF THE WOOD. / MACAULAY.; lines 1319-1362 | high | In parts of West Africa, if prayers and offerings to the king fail to bring rain, subjects bind him and take him to his forefathers’ grave to obtain rain. | record |
| Comparative | The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 1 of 2) | PREFACE. / J. G. FRAZER. / CHAPTER I. THE KING OF THE WOOD. / MACAULAY.; lines 1685-1753 | medium | Battas refused to cut certain trees because mighty spirits dwelled there; Curka Coles believed spirits in treetops would be disturbed and take vengeance; Samogitians believed injury to certain groves or their animals would cause crooked hands or feet. | record |
| Comparative | The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) | The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 2803-2868 | medium | Elan, deer, and elk bones and fat are not to be given to dogs or fire because dead animals' souls see the treatment of their bodies and tell other beasts, affecting whether the species will be taken. | record |
| Comparative | The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) | The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS / NOTE. OFFERINGS OF FIRST-FRUITS.; lines 8514-8594 | high | Tahitians offered first fish, sacred fish, garden and orchard first-fruits, and livestock to an altar; in Huahine first-fruits were brought to Tani at the temple, with amounts varying by rank. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I / XVIII / XXIII; lines 1085-1110 | high | A good and holy man calls the tyrant a snake and an owl, warns that his injustice cannot escape God, and tells him not to wrong the people lest their complaints rise to heaven. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | XXVIII / XXXII / XXXIII / XXXIV; lines 1261-1298 | high | A gentleman offers the pilot one hundred dinars to save the two drowning men; the pilot rescues one, while the other dies. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | XXXVII / XXXVIII / XXXIX / CHAPTER II; lines 1345-1455 | high | A dervish at the Kaaba prays to the gracious and merciful God, acknowledges imperfect obedience, comes as a beggar, and asks forgiveness for sins. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | XXXVII / XXXVIII / XXXIX / CHAPTER II; lines 1457-1565 | high | A zahid at a king’s table eats less than his appetite and prays longer than usual so that others will think highly of his sanctity. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | XXXVII / XXXVIII / XXXIX / CHAPTER II; lines 1457-1565 | high | On the sea-shore, a holy man torn by a tiger suffers long pain but thanks God, saying he has met misfortune and not sin. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | XXXVII / XXXVIII / XXXIX / CHAPTER II; lines 1567-1627 | high | A righteous person dreams of a king in paradise and a parsa in hell; a voice explains the reversal, and the passage warns that ascetic garments are useless without right actions. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | XXXVIII / XXXIX / CHAPTER II / XVIII; lines 1630-1703 | medium | The passage states that one may conceal oneself from neighbors, but God knows what is secret and open; a closed door cannot avail against Omniscience. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | CHAPTER V / XVIII. / CHAPTER VI / CHAPTER VII; lines 3510-3630 | high | An Arab tells his son that God will ask on judgment day about deeds, not origin; the Caabah covering is valued because of venerable association, not because it came from a silk-worm. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | CHAPTER V / XVIII. / CHAPTER VI / CHAPTER VII; lines 3632-3650 | high | The holy man warns that on the day of judgment the slave may prove more worthy and the master may be put to shame. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | XVIII. / CHAPTER VI / CHAPTER VII / XVIII; lines 3762-3844 | medium | The antagonist cites the prophet’s statement that poverty is his glory; the narrator says this applies to resigned spiritual heroes, not to those wearing pious garb for charity, and mentions the last day of account and a rosary of a thousand beads. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | XVIII. / CHAPTER VI / CHAPTER VII / XVIII; lines 3933-3972 | medium | The cazi describes another class as spreading a table of abundance, publicly declaring munificence, showing humility, and seeking reputation, forgiveness, and enjoyment in this world and the next. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | CHAPTER VI / CHAPTER VII / XVIII / CHAPTER VIII; lines 3975-4130 | low | Moses admonishes Carum to be bounteous as God has been bounteous to him; Carum does not listen, and the reader is told that his end is known. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | XVIII / XXIII / XXVIII / XXXII; lines 4239-4250 | medium | The father gives sage advice: "Lust is a fire" and one should pour "the water of continence" upon it to avoid hellish flames in the next world. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | LXXXVI / LXXXIX / XCIII / XCVIII; lines 4670-4762 | medium | God is said to cast one man from sovereignty and preserve another in a fish’s belly; Jonah is named as praising in the fish’s belly. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | LXXXVI / LXXXIX / XCIII / XCVIII; lines 4670-4762 | high | Divine wrath is pictured as a sword; strict judgment would leave even prophets without excuse, while compassion gives sinners hope of pardon. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | LXXXVI / LXXXIX / XCIII / XCVIII; lines 4670-4762 | high | Those not corrected by punishments of this life will face punishments to come; princes admonish and then confine those who do not listen. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | THE GULISTAN / SA'DI / INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I; lines 537-638 | high | “Have compassion on your own weak subjects, that you may not see disquiet from a strong foe.” | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | SA'DI / INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I / XVIII; lines 892-983 | medium | A revenue-collector distrains peasant huts to enrich the sovereign's treasury; a maxim says God may turn a creature against one who offends the Most High for worldly favor, and the flame's crackling is called the sigh of the afflicted. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I / XVIII / XXIII; lines 986-1083 | high | A runaway slave is returned to King Umraw-layas; the hostile vizir seeks his death. The slave invokes the last reckoning and asks that, if he must die, his death be given a legal pretext by first letting him kill the vizir, so the king may execute him in retaliation. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I / XVIII / XXIII; lines 986-1083 | medium | A king of Arabia orders a person's salary doubled because he is constant in attendance and ready for orders. A holy man sighs and explains that the exalted mansions of devoted servants will be portioned in like manner at the judgment-seat of a Most High and Mighty Deity, and that the devout hope not to depart disappointed from God's threshold. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | BOOK OF LEINSTER VERSION / THE LAMENT OF DEIRDRE OVER THE SONS OF USNACH / ACCORDING TO THE GLENN MASAIN VERSION / ALSO THE CONCLUSION OF THE TALE FROM THE SAME VERSION; lines 4405-4561 | medium | Cathbad the Druid lays a curse on Emain Macha for the treachery, saying neither Conor nor his race should hold that burg. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | A. H. LEAHY / IN TWO VOLUMES / VOL. I / PREFACE; lines 503-580 | high | Dartaid is summarized as fairy vengeance for breach of faith; Flidais as a raid resembling Scottish Border riding ballads; Regamon as a merry foray by boys and girls with a good ending; Flidais and Regamon are said to lack supernatural elements. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | ENDNOTES / PREPARERS NOTE / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION; lines 1010-1106 | medium | Hermes is born, makes a lyre from a tortoise shell, steals Apollo's cattle, is involved in a tribunal of Zeus, and through the lyre gains Apollo's friendship and prerogatives. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | INTRODUCTION / BIBLIOGRAPHY / HESIOD / HESIODS WORKS AND DAYS; lines 1532-1621 | medium | The gods hide livelihood from humans; Zeus hides fire after Prometheus deceives him, and Prometheus steals fire back for humans in a hollow fennel-stalk. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | INTRODUCTION / BIBLIOGRAPHY / HESIOD / HESIODS WORKS AND DAYS; lines 1532-1621 | high | Zeus says he will give men, as the price for fire, an evil thing in which they will rejoice while embracing destruction. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | INTRODUCTION / BIBLIOGRAPHY / HESIOD / HESIODS WORKS AND DAYS; lines 1623-1702 | high | The Olympian gods make a silver generation, less noble than the golden; they remain childish for a hundred years, live briefly in sorrow, wrong one another, and refuse service and sacrifice to the immortals. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | INTRODUCTION / BIBLIOGRAPHY / HESIOD / HESIODS WORKS AND DAYS; lines 1704-1800 | high | For violence and cruel deeds, Zeus ordains punishment; a whole city may suffer for one bad man through famine, plague, childlessness, few houses, destroyed armies or walls, or ships ended at sea. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | INTRODUCTION / BIBLIOGRAPHY / HESIOD / HESIODS WORKS AND DAYS; lines 1704-1800 | high | Justice beats Outrage in the end; Oath keeps pace with wrong judgments; Justice is dragged where bribe-eaters give crooked sentences, then follows the city wrapped in mist, weeping and bringing mischief. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | INTRODUCTION / BIBLIOGRAPHY / HESIOD / HESIODS WORKS AND DAYS; lines 1704-1800 | medium | Those who give straight judgments have flourishing cities: Peace is present, Zeus does not decree cruel war, famine and disaster are absent, fields yield plenty, oaks bear acorns and bees, sheep have fleeces, and women bear children. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | INTRODUCTION / BIBLIOGRAPHY / HESIOD / HESIODS WORKS AND DAYS; lines 1704-1800 | high | Zeus has thirty thousand spirits on earth, watchers of mortal men, who roam clothed in mist and watch judgments and wrong deeds. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | INTRODUCTION / BIBLIOGRAPHY / HESIOD / HESIODS WORKS AND DAYS; lines 1802-1902 | high | Perses is told to listen to right and cease violence; Zeus ordained that animals devour one another but gave right to humankind. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | INTRODUCTION / BIBLIOGRAPHY / HESIOD / HESIODS WORKS AND DAYS; lines 2084-2167 | medium | When the Pleiades enter the misty sea to escape Orion, gales rage and ships should be stored ashore; the father left Aeolian Cyme by sea because of poverty and settled near Helicon in Ascra. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | INTRODUCTION / BIBLIOGRAPHY / HESIOD / HESIODS WORKS AND DAYS; lines 2169-2282 | high | The passage forbids libations of sparkling wine to Zeus or other gods after dawn with unwashed hands, saying they will not hear the prayers but spit them back. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | INTRODUCTION / BIBLIOGRAPHY / HESIOD / HESIODS WORKS AND DAYS; lines 2284-2336 | medium | Fifth days are to be avoided as unkindly and terrible; on a fifth day, the Erinyes assisted at the birth of Horcus, whom Eris bore to trouble the forsworn. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | HESIOD / HESIODS WORKS AND DAYS / THE DIVINATION BY BIRDS / THE ASTRONOMY; lines 2338-2416 | medium | Orion hunts in Crete with Artemis and Leto and threatens all beasts; Earth sends a great scorpion that stings and kills him; Zeus places Orion and the scorpion among the stars at the prayer of Artemis and Leto. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE ASTRONOMY / THE PRECEPTS OF CHIRON / THE GREAT WORKS / THE IDAEAN DACTYLS; lines 2439-2460 | medium | “If a man sow evil, he shall reap evil increase; if men do to him as he has done, it will be true justice.” | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE PRECEPTS OF CHIRON / THE GREAT WORKS / THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY; lines 2463-2554 | medium | Mnemosyne bears nine daughters to Zeus after nine nights; they sing laws and immortal ways near Olympus, and Zeus reigns after overcoming Cronos, holding lightning and distributing honors. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE PRECEPTS OF CHIRON / THE GREAT WORKS / THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY; lines 2556-2655 | medium | Heaven calls his sons Titans in reproach, saying they strained presumptuously in a fearful deed and that vengeance would come afterward. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE PRECEPTS OF CHIRON / THE GREAT WORKS / THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY; lines 2657-2736 | high | Night bears many personified powers, including the Hesperides who guard golden apples and fruit-bearing trees beyond Ocean, and the Destinies/Fates who allot good and evil at birth and punish transgressions. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE PRECEPTS OF CHIRON / THE GREAT WORKS / THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY; lines 2914-3010 | high | Iapetus and Clymene have Atlas, Menoetius, Prometheus, and Epimetheus; Zeus punishes Menoetius, assigns Atlas to uphold heaven, and binds Prometheus for eagle torment. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE PRECEPTS OF CHIRON / THE GREAT WORKS / THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY; lines 2914-3010 | medium | The Limping God forms from earth the likeness of a shy maiden; Athene clothes and adorns her with veil, garlands, and a gold crown worked with creatures. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE PRECEPTS OF CHIRON / THE GREAT WORKS / THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY; lines 3012-3099 | high | No one can deceive or go beyond Zeus' will; Prometheus, though wily, is confined by strong bands under Zeus' anger. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE PRECEPTS OF CHIRON / THE GREAT WORKS / THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY; lines 3101-3196 | high | Styx lives apart in a rock-vaulted house; Zeus sends Iris to bring her oath-water in a golden jug when gods lie; forsworn gods suffer one year breathless, nine years excluded, and return in the tenth year. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE GREAT WORKS / THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY / THE CATALOGUES OF WOMEN AND EOIAE1701; lines 3529-3639 | high | The daughters of Proetus are sought in marriage by Panhellenes; notices say they fell mad for rejecting Dionysus' rites or scorning Juno, believed they became cows, left Argos, and were later cured by Melampus. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE GREAT WORKS / THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY / THE CATALOGUES OF WOMEN AND EOIAE1701; lines 3770-3893 | high | The Cypria says Thetis avoided marriage with Zeus to please Hera, and Zeus angrily swore she should mate with a mortal; Hesiod is said to have a like account. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE GREAT WORKS / THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY / THE CATALOGUES OF WOMEN AND EOIAE1701; lines 3895-4021 | high | Aphrodite “cast them into evil report”; Timandra deserts Echemus, Clytaemnestra deserts Agamemnon for Aegisthus, and Helen dishonours Menelaus' couch. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY / THE CATALOGUES OF WOMEN AND EOIAE1701 / II. 1745; lines 4040-4156 | high | The gods are divided; Zeus plans storm and an end to mortal men, declares he will destroy demi-gods, separate gods from mortals, and place toil and sorrow on those born of immortals and mankind. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY / THE CATALOGUES OF WOMEN AND EOIAE1701 / II. 1745; lines 4158-4264 | high | Zeus angrily strikes with a thunderbolt; Apollo would have been cast into Tartarus, but Leto interceded, and he became bondman to a mortal. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY / THE CATALOGUES OF WOMEN AND EOIAE1701 / II. 1745; lines 4266-4319 | high | Electra bears Dardanus and Eetion to Zeus; Zeus strikes Eetion with a flaming thunderbolt for trying to lay hands on Demeter; Dardanus sails from Samothrace to the mainland and later descendants are named. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | ENDNOTES / PREPARERS NOTE / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION; lines 452-529 | high | The Works and Days is summarized as including the two Strifes, Pandora, the Five Ages, the Hawk and Nightingale, Righteousness, punishment from Heaven, and precepts on industry and conduct. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE THEOGONY / THE CATALOGUES OF WOMEN AND EOIAE1701 / II. 1745 / THE SHIELD OF HERACLES; lines 4706-4757 | high | Ceyx and many nearby people bury Cycnus; Anaurus, swollen by a rainstorm, blots out Cycnus' grave and memorial at Apollo's command because Cycnus despoiled rich hecatombs brought to Pytho. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | II. 1745 / THE SHIELD OF HERACLES / THE MARRIAGE OF CEYX / THE GREAT EOIAE; lines 4786-4884 | high | Endymion is taken by Zeus into heaven, loves Hera, is deceived by a cloud shape, and is cast down into Hades. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | II. 1745 / THE SHIELD OF HERACLES / THE MARRIAGE OF CEYX / THE GREAT EOIAE; lines 4786-4884 | medium | Phineus is blinded because he told Phrixus the way. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE SHIELD OF HERACLES / THE MARRIAGE OF CEYX / THE GREAT EOIAE / THE MELAMPODIA; lines 4906-4974 | high | Teiresias sees two mating snakes on Cithaeron, changes into a woman after killing the female, returns to his own nature after killing the male, judges a question posed by Zeus and Hera, is blinded by Hera, and receives seer power from Zeus. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE SHIELD OF HERACLES / THE MARRIAGE OF CEYX / THE GREAT EOIAE / THE MELAMPODIA; lines 4906-4974 | low | Amphilochus is said to have been killed by Apollo at Soli. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | ENDNOTES / PREPARERS NOTE / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION; lines 531-624 | medium | Precepts of Chiron gives moral and practical precepts from Chiron to Achilles; Great Works includes cultivation topics, the judgment of Rhadamanthys, metals, and possible relation to Idaean Dactyls on discovery and working of metals. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | I. TO DIONYSUS 2501 / II. TO DEMETER / III. TO DELIAN APOLLO / TO PYTHIAN APOLLO; lines 6080-6145 | high | Apollo says they will always have abundance from what human tribes bring to him, and commands them to guard his temple, receive gathered tribes, show mortals his will, and keep righteousness in their hearts. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | II. TO DEMETER / III. TO DELIAN APOLLO / TO PYTHIAN APOLLO / IV. TO HERMES; lines 6447-6544 | high | Hermes and Apollo dispute over the cattle, come to Olympus, and stand before Zeus while the immortal gods gather and judgement is set. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | III. TO DELIAN APOLLO / TO PYTHIAN APOLLO / IV. TO HERMES / V. TO APHRODITE; lines 6890-6966 | high | The mortal is told to say the child is from a Nymph; if he boasts of lying with Aphrodite, Zeus will smite him with a smoking thunderbolt. He is told to refrain and not name her. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | IV. TO HERMES / V. TO APHRODITE / VI. TO APHRODITE / VII. TO DIONYSUS; lines 6991-7049 | high | The god becomes a roaring lion in the bow and creates a shaggy bear amidships; the sailors crowd by the helmsman, the lion seizes the master, the sailors jump into the sea and become dolphins, and Dionysus spares the helmsman. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | ENDNOTES / PREPARERS NOTE / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION; lines 714-814 | medium | Hesiod’s Iron Age passage is described as cataloguing wrongdoings and increasing violence until Aidos and Nemesis leave mankind, leaving no remedy against evil. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | XXXI. TO HELIOS / XXXII. TO SELENE / XXXIII. TO THE DIOSCURI / HOMERS EPIGRAMS2601; lines 7456-7569 | high | Poseidon is invoked as earth-shaker and ruler of Helicon to give fair wind and safe return to shipmen, to bring the speaker near Mimas, and to avenge deception that grieved Zeus lord of guests and the guest-table. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | XXXI. TO HELIOS / XXXII. TO SELENE / XXXIII. TO THE DIOSCURI / HOMERS EPIGRAMS2601; lines 7456-7569 | high | The singer tells potters he will sing if rewarded, invokes Athena over the kiln, and asks that pots and dishes be well fired, fetch good prices, and bring gain. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | FRAGMENTS OF THE EPIC CYCLE / THE WAR OF THE TITANS / THE STORY OF OEDIPUS / THE THEBAID; lines 7639-7678 | medium | Oedipus calls down bitter curses before both sons, praying that they never divide their father's goods in loving brotherhood but that war and fighting be their portion; the avenging Fury hears him. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE WAR OF THE TITANS / THE STORY OF OEDIPUS / THE THEBAID / THE EPIGONI; lines 7681-7705 | high | Writers on Theban affairs describe the Teumesian fox as sent by the gods to punish Cadmus' descendants; the Thebans therefore exclude the house of Cadmus from kingship. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE STORY OF OEDIPUS / THE THEBAID / THE EPIGONI / THE CYPRIA; lines 7708-7815 | medium | Zeus plans with Themis to bring about the Trojan War. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE STORY OF OEDIPUS / THE THEBAID / THE EPIGONI / THE CYPRIA; lines 7708-7815 | high | At the marriage of Peleus, Strife causes Hera, Athena, and Aphrodite to dispute who is fairest; Hermes brings them to Alexandrus on Mount Ida, and he chooses Aphrodite because of the promised marriage with Helen. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE STORY OF OEDIPUS / THE THEBAID / THE EPIGONI / THE CYPRIA; lines 7708-7815 | high | Agamemnon shoots a stag and boasts against Artemis; Artemis sends stormy winds, and Calchas says Iphigeneia must be sacrificed to Artemis, so she is fetched as though for marriage to Achilles. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE EPIGONI / THE CYPRIA / THE AETHIOPIS / THE LITTLE ILIAD; lines 7964-8081 | medium | The arms of Achilles are adjudged; Odysseus gains them through Athena; Aias becomes mad, destroys the Achaean herd, and kills himself. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE CYPRIA / THE AETHIOPIS / THE LITTLE ILIAD / THE SACK OF ILIUM; lines 8106-8167 | medium | The Greeks burn the city, sacrifice Polyxena at Achilles' tomb, Odysseus murders Astyanax, Neoptolemus takes Andromache, Demophon and Acamas take Aethra, the Greeks sail away, and Athena plans to destroy them at sea. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | ENDNOTES / PREPARERS NOTE / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION; lines 816-912 | medium | The Cyprian Lays are summarized as beginning with the first causes of the Trojan War: Zeus' purpose to relieve the overburdened earth, the apple of discord, the rape of Helen, the gathering and landing of the Achaeans, and events up to Achilles' quarrel with Agamemnon. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE AETHIOPIS / THE LITTLE ILIAD / THE SACK OF ILIUM / THE RETURNS; lines 8170-8221 | medium | Athena causes a quarrel between Agamemnon and Menelaus about the voyage from Troy; Agamemnon stays to appease Athena's anger. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE AETHIOPIS / THE LITTLE ILIAD / THE SACK OF ILIUM / THE RETURNS; lines 8170-8221 | medium | Tantalus lives with the gods, asks for pleasures and a life like theirs; Zeus grants the request due to his promise but hangs a stone over him so he cannot enjoy nearby pleasures. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE TAKING OF OECHALIA / THE PHOCAIS / THE MARGITES / THE CERCOPES; lines 8328-8340 | medium | The Cercopes are called sons of Theia and Ocean and are said to have been turned to stone for trying to deceive Zeus. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE PHOCAIS / THE MARGITES / THE CERCOPES / THE BATTLE OF FROGS AND MICE; lines 8541-8639 | medium | Slice-snatcher, strongest among the Mice, summons his son, threatens to destroy the Frogs, arms his paws with split chestnut-husk pieces, and causes the Frogs to rush down to the lake. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE PHOCAIS / THE MARGITES / THE CERCOPES / THE BATTLE OF FROGS AND MICE; lines 8541-8639 | medium | Hera answers that Athena or Ares cannot save the Frogs and urges the Son of Cronos to release his great weapon, associated with killing Capaneus, Enceladus, and Giants. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE MARGITES / THE CERCOPES / THE BATTLE OF FROGS AND MICE / OF THE ORIGIN OF HOMER AND HESIOD, AND OF THEIR CONTEST; lines 8912-9016 | medium | Hesiod avoids the Peloponnesus but stays at Oenoe in Locris, also called sacred to Nemean Zeus; young men suspect him, kill him, and cast him into the sea; dolphins return his body on the third day; Zeus sinks the fleeing assassins with a thunderbolt in Alcidamas' account. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE CERCOPES / THE BATTLE OF FROGS AND MICE / OF THE ORIGIN OF HOMER AND HESIOD, AND OF THEIR CONTEST / ENDNOTES; lines 9056-9226 | low | Aidos is reverence or shame restraining people from wrong; Nemesis is righteous indignation at the wicked in undeserved prosperity. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | ENDNOTES / PREPARERS NOTE / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION; lines 914-1008 | high | Apollo punishes Telphusa for deceit, then in dolphin form brings Cretan shipmen to Delphi to be his priests and charges them to behave orderly and righteously. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE CERCOPES / THE BATTLE OF FROGS AND MICE / OF THE ORIGIN OF HOMER AND HESIOD, AND OF THEIR CONTEST / ENDNOTES; lines 9228-9370 | high | According to Homer, Typhoeus was overwhelmed by Zeus among the Arimi in Cilicia; Pindar places him under Aetna, and Tzetzes reads Aetna in this passage. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE CERCOPES / THE BATTLE OF FROGS AND MICE / OF THE ORIGIN OF HOMER AND HESIOD, AND OF THEIR CONTEST / ENDNOTES; lines 9372-9514 | medium | Glaucus should father the children of others; the curse of Aphrodite on the daughters of Tyndareus may be compared. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE CERCOPES / THE BATTLE OF FROGS AND MICE / OF THE ORIGIN OF HOMER AND HESIOD, AND OF THEIR CONTEST / ENDNOTES; lines 9372-9514 | high | The daughters of Proetus were sought in marriage by all Greeks; after offending Dionysus, or Juno in another version, they were diseased and lost beauty or became cows; Melampus healed them. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE CERCOPES / THE BATTLE OF FROGS AND MICE / OF THE ORIGIN OF HOMER AND HESIOD, AND OF THEIR CONTEST / ENDNOTES; lines 9516-9643 | high | Zeus slew Asclepius because of his success as a healer; Apollo killed the Cyclopes in revenge and was punished by being forced to serve Admetus as herdsman. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE CERCOPES / THE BATTLE OF FROGS AND MICE / OF THE ORIGIN OF HOMER AND HESIOD, AND OF THEIR CONTEST / ENDNOTES; lines 9789-9933 | high | At Aulis, during Greek sacrifice, a serpent devoured eight young birds and then their mother; Calchas interpreted this as the war swallowing nine full years. The note compares Iliad ii.299ff. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE NIGHT-ADVENTURE OF DIOMED AND ULYSSES. / BOOK XI. / ARGUMENT / THE THIRD BATTLE, AND THE ACTS OF AGAMEMNON.; lines 10691-10806 | low | Chariots, foot soldiers, light-armed fighters, and squadrons deploy near the trench and mound; Jove rains red drops of blood over the fatal field before the day's slaughter. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE NIGHT-ADVENTURE OF DIOMED AND ULYSSES. / BOOK XI. / ARGUMENT / THE THIRD BATTLE, AND THE ACTS OF AGAMEMNON.; lines 10808-10924 | medium | Jove sits apart on a glorious throne, fulfills fate, and looks down on Troy, the sea, ships, armies, victors, dying, and dead. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE NIGHT-ADVENTURE OF DIOMED AND ULYSSES. / BOOK XI. / ARGUMENT / THE THIRD BATTLE, AND THE ACTS OF AGAMEMNON.; lines 10926-11027 | medium | "But Jove and destiny prolongd his date. / Safe from the darts, the care of heaven he stood" | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE NIGHT-ADVENTURE OF DIOMED AND ULYSSES. / BOOK XI. / ARGUMENT / THE THIRD BATTLE, AND THE ACTS OF AGAMEMNON.; lines 11029-11169 | medium | Agamemnon rages with weapons until the wound clots and pains him; compared to childbirth pangs caused by the Ilythiae, he mounts his chariot, urges the Greeks to continue, says Jove forbids him to stay, and is taken to his tent. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | The Iliad / CONCLUDING NOTE.; lines 117-192 | high | The final captions include a centaur, Achilles contending with the rivers, the bath, Andromache fainting on the wall, the funeral pile of Patroclus, Ceres, Hector's body at Achilles' car, the Judgment of Paris, Iris advising Priam to obtain Hector's body, and the funeral of Hector. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE THIRD BATTLE, AND THE ACTS OF AGAMEMNON. / BOOK XII. / ARGUMENT. / THE BATTLE AT THE GRECIAN WALL.; lines 11778-11898 | high | Trojans and Greeks fight at the wall; the wall and trench are called ill-fated because they were made with the gods' powers neglected and no victim slain. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE THIRD BATTLE, AND THE ACTS OF AGAMEMNON. / BOOK XII. / ARGUMENT. / THE BATTLE AT THE GRECIAN WALL.; lines 11901-12024 | medium | Asius, ashamed and angry after being repulsed, accuses Heaven and Jove, asks how two warriors can guard the gates, and compares the Greeks to wasps defending a hive. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | ARGUMENT. / THE BATTLE AT THE GRECIAN WALL. / BOOK XIII. / ARGUMENT.; lines 13163-13283 | medium | Menelaus addresses the Trojans as perfidious, cites a raped princess, violated rites, ravished dame, slain heroes, ships on flame, and says their crimes will bring Troy to ruin. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | ARGUMENT. / THE BATTLE AT THE GRECIAN WALL. / BOOK XIII. / ARGUMENT.; lines 13397-13534 | medium | The counsellor says war skill differs from wise counsel and that Jove gives a wise, extensive mind to very few. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | ARGUMENT. / THE BATTLE AT THE GRECIAN WALL. / BOOK XIII. / ARGUMENT.; lines 13536-13564 | medium | "On sounding wings a dexter eagle flew"; the Grecians hail it as "Joves glad omen" through the skies. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | BOOK XIII. / ARGUMENT. / BOOK XIV. / JUNO DECEIVES JUPITER BY THE GIRDLE OF VENUS.; lines 13567-13688 | medium | The book argument summarizes Juno's deception of Jupiter with Venus's girdle and Sleep's aid, Jupiter's slumber on Mount Ida, Neptune's aid to the Greeks, and Ajax striking Hector with a stone. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | JUNO DECEIVES JUPITER BY THE GIRDLE OF VENUS. / BOOK XV. / ARGUMENT. / THE FIFTH BATTLE AT THE SHIPS; AND THE ACTS OF AJAX.; lines 14275-14412 | high | Jupiter tells Juno to proclaim his will to the Olympian synod and call Iris and the god with the silver bow. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | JUNO DECEIVES JUPITER BY THE GIRDLE OF VENUS. / BOOK XV. / ARGUMENT. / THE FIFTH BATTLE AT THE SHIPS; AND THE ACTS OF AJAX.; lines 14562-14665 | medium | Jove commands his son to alarm the Greeks, shake his aegis, care for Hector, increase Hector's strength, and let Ilion conquer until the Achaeans flee to the ships and Hellespont. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | JUNO DECEIVES JUPITER BY THE GIRDLE OF VENUS. / BOOK XV. / ARGUMENT. / THE FIFTH BATTLE AT THE SHIPS; AND THE ACTS OF AJAX.; lines 14800-14931 | medium | Teucer draws at Hector’s breast, but Jove, disposer of the fates, prevents Hector’s present death; an unseen arm breaks the bowstring and the brazen-headed shaft falls harmlessly. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | JUNO DECEIVES JUPITER BY THE GIRDLE OF VENUS. / BOOK XV. / ARGUMENT. / THE FIFTH BATTLE AT THE SHIPS; AND THE ACTS OF AJAX.; lines 15059-15181 | medium | The Trojans press the fleet; Jove confirms Thetis' prayer, weakens the Greeks, strengthens the Trojans, and waits on Ida until the navy blazes. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE FIFTH BATTLE AT THE SHIPS; AND THE ACTS OF AJAX. / BOOK XVI. / ARGUMENT / THE SIXTH BATTLE, THE ACTS AND DEATH OF PATROCLUS; lines 15362-15506 | medium | While the chiefs speak, Jove crowns the Trojans with conquest; Ajax is exhausted under a storm of darts but scarcely moves from his post. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE FIFTH BATTLE AT THE SHIPS; AND THE ACTS OF AJAX. / BOOK XVI. / ARGUMENT / THE SIXTH BATTLE, THE ACTS AND DEATH OF PATROCLUS; lines 15508-15644 | medium | Jove grants the freeing of the fleet but denies Patroclus' safe return; Achilles returns to his tent and waits for combat. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE FIFTH BATTLE AT THE SHIPS; AND THE ACTS OF AJAX. / BOOK XVI. / ARGUMENT / THE SIXTH BATTLE, THE ACTS AND DEATH OF PATROCLUS; lines 15781-15909 | medium | The goddess with radiant eyes asks whether Jove would extend the fixed mortal span of one man and warns that exempting his son would lead other powers to condemn his partiality. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE FIFTH BATTLE AT THE SHIPS; AND THE ACTS OF AJAX. / BOOK XVI. / ARGUMENT / THE SIXTH BATTLE, THE ACTS AND DEATH OF PATROCLUS; lines 15781-15909 | high | A simile compares the Trojan rush to autumn floods sent by Jove when mortals break eternal laws or bribed judges betray justice. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE FIFTH BATTLE AT THE SHIPS; AND THE ACTS OF AJAX. / BOOK XVI. / ARGUMENT / THE SIXTH BATTLE, THE ACTS AND DEATH OF PATROCLUS; lines 16052-16199 | high | Jove watches, debates whether Hector should kill Patroclus at once or whether more deaths should increase the fight's horror, then grants Patroclus glory before death and fills Hector with dismay as Jove's scales decline for Troy. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SIXTH BATTLE, THE ACTS AND DEATH OF PATROCLUS / BOOK XVII. / ARGUMENT. / THE SEVENTH BATTLE, FOR THE BODY OF PATROCLUS.THE ACTS OF MENELAUS.; lines 16587-16719 | medium | Hector answers Glaucus, denying that he shuns Ajax, saying he delights in battle, and declaring that Jove's will is uncontrollable: it withers the strong, confounds the bold, crowns with fame, and removes victory. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SEVENTH BATTLE, FOR THE BODY OF PATROCLUS.THE ACTS OF MENELAUS. / BOOK XVIII. / ARGUMENT. / THE GRIEF OF ACHILLES, AND NEW ARMOUR MADE HIM BY VULCAN.; lines 17834-17979 | medium | Juno angrily replies that as heaven's queen and Jove's consort she may command one nation's fate and wreak vengeance on one guilty land. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE GRIEF OF ACHILLES, AND NEW ARMOUR MADE HIM BY VULCAN. / BOOK XIX. / ARGUMENT. / THE RECONCILIATION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON.; lines 18339-18476 | medium | Bound by the oath, Jove grieved, seized Ate from his head, swore she would not return to Olympus, and hurled her down to dwell among humans. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE GRIEF OF ACHILLES, AND NEW ARMOUR MADE HIM BY VULCAN. / BOOK XIX. / ARGUMENT. / THE RECONCILIATION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON.; lines 18478-18606 | high | Agamemnon rises with Talthybius holding a boar, cuts bristles from the victim, raises his hands, invokes Jove, earth, heaven’s light, and the Furies, and swears that Brises has remained inviolate. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE GRIEF OF ACHILLES, AND NEW ARMOUR MADE HIM BY VULCAN. / BOOK XIX. / ARGUMENT. / THE RECONCILIATION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON.; lines 18478-18606 | medium | Ulysses counsels Achilles that grief for the dead should be limited, the living should eat and drink for strength, and the army should return together to battle; he says Jove turns the scale of conquest. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE RECONCILIATION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON. / BOOK XX. / ARGUMENT. / THE BATTLE OF THE GODS, AND THE ACTS OF ACHILLES.; lines 19044-19173 | medium | Athena replies that Poseidon may decide whether to spare Aeneas; she and Hera have sworn destruction to the Trojan kind until the city is ruined. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | ARGUMENT. / THE BATTLE OF THE GODS, AND THE ACTS OF ACHILLES. / BOOK XXI. / ARGUMENT.; lines 19971-20111 | high | Neptune challenges Apollo, recalls building Troy's walls while Apollo tended Laomedon's herds, says Laomedon denied payment and threatened them, and calls him perjured. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | ARGUMENT. / BOOK XXII. / ARGUMENT. / THE DEATH OF HECTOR.; lines 20363-20504 | high | Hector and Achilles run three times around the wall; the gods watch, and Zeus laments Hector, recalls his sacrifices, and asks whether to save him or let Achilles kill him. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | ARGUMENT. / BOOK XXII. / ARGUMENT. / THE DEATH OF HECTOR.; lines 20506-20643 | high | “Jove lifts the golden balances” and weighs the heroes’ destinies; Hector’s scale sinks, “Heavy with death.” | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | ARGUMENT. / BOOK XXII. / ARGUMENT. / THE DEATH OF HECTOR.; lines 20506-20643 | medium | “Jove lifts the golden balances” and weighs the heroes’ destinies; Hector’s scale sinks, “Heavy with death.” | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | POPES PREFACE TO THE ILIAD OF HOMER / THE ILIAD. / BOOK I. / THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON.; lines 2060-2206 | high | The argument summarizes the capture and allotment of Chryseis and Briseis, Chryses' ransom mission, Agamemnon's refusal, Apollo's pestilence, Achilles' council, the later quarrel, and the book's settings. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | ARGUMENT. / BOOK XXII. / ARGUMENT. / THE DEATH OF HECTOR.; lines 20645-20779 | medium | Hector's weapon is repelled; he calls for Deiphobus but no helper appears, and he says heaven wills his hour, Pallas deceived him, and Jove deserts him. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | POPES PREFACE TO THE ILIAD OF HOMER / THE ILIAD. / BOOK I. / THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON.; lines 2208-2344 | high | The prophet says the plague is not from unpaid vows or slighted sacrifice, but from the chief provoking Apollo's vengeance for his injured priest. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | ARGUMENT. / BOOK XXIV. / ARGUMENT. / THE REDEMPTION OF THE BODY OF HECTOR.; lines 22139-22276 | medium | Argument summary: the gods deliberate; Jupiter sends Thetis to Achilles and Iris to Priam; Priam travels with presents and Idus; Mercury guides him; Priam begs Achilles; Achilles returns Hector's body; lamentations and funeral solemnities follow. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | ARGUMENT. / BOOK XXIV. / ARGUMENT. / THE REDEMPTION OF THE BODY OF HECTOR.; lines 22426-22569 | medium | Priam drives away attendants in grief, says Hector was Troy's sole defense and guardian power, and foresees bloodshed and the smoking ruin of the city. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | ARGUMENT. / BOOK XXIV. / ARGUMENT. / THE REDEMPTION OF THE BODY OF HECTOR.; lines 22857-22974 | medium | “Two urns by Joves high throne have ever stood, / The source of evil one, and one of good.” | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | ARGUMENT. / BOOK XXIV. / ARGUMENT. / THE REDEMPTION OF THE BODY OF HECTOR.; lines 22976-23120 | high | Achilles recounts Niobe, whose six sons and six daughters are slain by Apollo and Cynthia after her boast against Latona's line is punished by divine wrath. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE REDEMPTION OF THE BODY OF HECTOR. / CONCLUDING NOTE. / A. POPE / END OF THE ILIAD; lines 23583-23696 | medium | The note says unforeseen deaths, pestilence, and sudden deaths are ascribed to Apollo's or Diana's arrows; it also links Apollo's functions of prophecy, song, music, and archery, while denying evidence in the Iliad or Odyssey for Apollo as the Sun. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE REDEMPTION OF THE BODY OF HECTOR. / CONCLUDING NOTE. / A. POPE / END OF THE ILIAD; lines 23817-23945 | high | Juno raises a storm and casts Jove into sleep; Jove punishes her by hanging her from the sky with iron anvils on her feet; Vulcan tries to relieve her and is kicked down from Olympus. The note quotes a Miltonic parallel in which Mulciber falls from heaven to Lemnos like a falling star. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE REDEMPTION OF THE BODY OF HECTOR. / CONCLUDING NOTE. / A. POPE / END OF THE ILIAD; lines 24479-24617 | low | Hector's regret that Trojans did not cover Paris with stones is explained as popular indignation or formal punishment; burial alive with scant food is discussed as a practice avoiding blood pollution, with Roman Vestals cited as a parallel. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE REDEMPTION OF THE BODY OF HECTOR. / CONCLUDING NOTE. / A. POPE / END OF THE ILIAD; lines 24619-24768 | medium | Jupiter decrees against divine interference in battles at the start of book eight; the interdict is withdrawn in book twenty and shapes the intervening books. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE REDEMPTION OF THE BODY OF HECTOR. / CONCLUDING NOTE. / A. POPE / END OF THE ILIAD; lines 24619-24768 | high | Cited lines describe Jove holding a fatal balance or golden scales and weighing hosts, events, battles, and realms. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE REDEMPTION OF THE BODY OF HECTOR. / CONCLUDING NOTE. / A. POPE / END OF THE ILIAD; lines 25077-25187 | medium | The note states that in the Iliad's mythology Zeus or Jupiter is popularly taken as omnipotent, with no distinct empire assigned to fate or fortune. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE REDEMPTION OF THE BODY OF HECTOR. / CONCLUDING NOTE. / A. POPE / END OF THE ILIAD; lines 25331-25485 | high | The passage says temporary servitude of particular gods by Jove's order, as punishment for misbehavior, recurs in the mythical world. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | POPES PREFACE TO THE ILIAD OF HOMER / THE ILIAD. / BOOK I. / THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON.; lines 2616-2756 | high | Achilles recounts Chryses coming with gifts, sceptre, and laurel crown to ransom his daughter; the Greeks approve, Atrides refuses and insults him, and Phoebus answers the priest’s prayer with a plague. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | POPES PREFACE TO THE ILIAD OF HOMER / THE ILIAD. / BOOK I. / THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON.; lines 2758-2898 | medium | Jove remains silent; Thetis presses closer, keeps grasping his knees, and asks him to grant or refuse her request openly. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | POPES PREFACE TO THE ILIAD OF HOMER / THE ILIAD. / BOOK I. / THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON.; lines 2900-2969 | medium | Jove rebukes the goddess for trying to learn hidden heavenly resolves, states that the decree is immutable, and commands submission under threat of avenging power. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON. / BOOK II. / ARGUMENT. / THE TRIAL OF THE ARMY, AND CATALOGUE OF THE FORCES.; lines 3114-3247 | medium | The host accepts Agamemnon's speech, moves toward the fleet, and prepares to launch the ships; the narrator says the Greeks would have left if not stopped. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON. / BOOK II. / ARGUMENT. / THE TRIAL OF THE ARMY, AND CATALOGUE OF THE FORCES.; lines 3379-3501 | medium | A mighty dragon or serpent, said to be sent by Jove, comes from the ground, coils around the tree, and kills eight young birds and their mother. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON. / BOOK II. / ARGUMENT. / THE TRIAL OF THE ARMY, AND CATALOGUE OF THE FORCES.; lines 3503-3628 | medium | The chiefs surround the sacrificial beast and take salted cake; Agamemnon prays to Zeus for Troy's towers, Priam's palace, Hector, and surrounding heroes to be destroyed before night. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON. / BOOK II. / ARGUMENT. / THE TRIAL OF THE ARMY, AND CATALOGUE OF THE FORCES.; lines 3770-3911 | high | Thamyris, once superior among singers, vainly challenges divine powers; the Muses deprive him of sight and take away his voice and lyre-song. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | The Iliad / CONCLUDING NOTE. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 382-487 | medium | Homer determines to go to Chios, boards a vessel bound for Erythr, invokes a favourable wind, and prays to expose Thestorides, whose breach of hospitality has drawn the wrath of Jove the Hospitable. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE TRIAL OF THE ARMY, AND CATALOGUE OF THE FORCES. / BOOK III. / ARGUMENT. / THE DUEL OF MENELAUS AND PARIS.; lines 4305-4445 | medium | Priam welcomes Helen as child, points to her Greek spouse and former kin, and says the sufferings are not her crime but the disposing will of Heaven and hostile gods. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE TRIAL OF THE ARMY, AND CATALOGUE OF THE FORCES. / BOOK III. / ARGUMENT. / THE DUEL OF MENELAUS AND PARIS.; lines 4447-4579 | medium | Agamemnon calls on Jove of holy Ida, the sun, Earth, living floods, Furies, and Tartarean gods to hear and witness the oath against perjury. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE TRIAL OF THE ARMY, AND CATALOGUE OF THE FORCES. / BOOK III. / ARGUMENT. / THE DUEL OF MENELAUS AND PARIS.; lines 4581-4715 | medium | Priam asks Greeks and Trojans to let the chiefs fight while he returns to the walls; he lays the slaughtered victims on his car and drives to Troy with Antenor. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE DUEL OF MENELAUS AND PARIS. / BOOK IV. / ARGUMENT. / THE BREACH OF THE TRUCE, AND THE FIRST BATTLE.; lines 4824-4971 | medium | Olympus opens; the gods sit with Jove on golden thrones; Hebe fills golden goblets with purple wine; the gods watch Troy. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE DUEL OF MENELAUS AND PARIS. / BOOK IV. / ARGUMENT. / THE BREACH OF THE TRUCE, AND THE FIRST BATTLE.; lines 4973-5106 | high | Agamemnon sees Menelaus's wound, fears for him, laments the fatal truce, calls the Trojans perjured, and predicts Jove's eventual vengeance and Troy's ruin. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE DUEL OF MENELAUS AND PARIS. / BOOK IV. / ARGUMENT. / THE BREACH OF THE TRUCE, AND THE FIRST BATTLE.; lines 5108-5241 | high | "Jove is with Greece"; Troy is called guilty, with crimes heavy on its "perjured head," and its people and warriors are threatened with chains and death. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE DUEL OF MENELAUS AND PARIS. / BOOK IV. / ARGUMENT. / THE BREACH OF THE TRUCE, AND THE FIRST BATTLE.; lines 5243-5356 | medium | The monarch finds Tydides with steeds, chariots, and Sthenelus, reproaches him through comparison with Tydeus, and recalls Jove forbidding aid while comets warned of the Theban war. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE BREACH OF THE TRUCE, AND THE FIRST BATTLE. / BOOK V. / ARGUMENT. / THE ACTS OF DIOMED.; lines 5537-5682 | medium | Minerva addresses the god of battles, urges withdrawal from the interdicted field so Jove may decide conquest, and Mars and Minerva retreat to the flowery bounds of Xanthus. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE BREACH OF THE TRUCE, AND THE FIRST BATTLE. / BOOK V. / ARGUMENT. / THE ACTS OF DIOMED.; lines 5684-5812 | medium | Aeneas, of Venus' race, seeks Pandarus and asks whether the attacker is a mortal to destroy or an angry god punishing Troy for slighted sacrifice, in which case Jove should be propitiated with prayer. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE BREACH OF THE TRUCE, AND THE FIRST BATTLE. / BOOK V. / ARGUMENT. / THE ACTS OF DIOMED.; lines 6101-6232 | high | A divine speaker warns the son of Tydeus that whoever contends with heavenly power has a short span of glory and may die before returning to wife and child. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE BREACH OF THE TRUCE, AND THE FIRST BATTLE. / BOOK V. / ARGUMENT. / THE ACTS OF DIOMED.; lines 6517-6649 | medium | Juno complains to Jove about Mars' lawless slaughter and asks to drive him from battle; Jove consents and says Minerva knows how to tame Mars. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE BREACH OF THE TRUCE, AND THE FIRST BATTLE. / BOOK V. / ARGUMENT. / THE ACTS OF DIOMED.; lines 6651-6788 | high | Mars reaches the bright divine abodes, sits beneath Jove, shows his celestial blood, and complains that Minerva prompted Diomed to wound Venus first and Mars next. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE ACTS OF DIOMED. / BOOK VI. / ARGUMENT. / THE EPISODES OF GLAUCUS AND DIOMED, AND OF HECTOR AND ANDROMACHE.; lines 6917-7060 | high | Diomedes recounts Lycurgus driving Bacchus and his followers from Nysa, Bacchus fleeing into the sea where Thetis receives him, and Lycurgus being blinded and hated by the gods. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE EPISODES OF GLAUCUS AND DIOMED, AND OF HECTOR AND ANDROMACHE. / BOOK VII. / ARGUMENT / THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX.; lines 7556-7673 | medium | Both armies feast at night, but Jupiter disheartens the Trojans with thunder and other signs of wrath. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE EPISODES OF GLAUCUS AND DIOMED, AND OF HECTOR AND ANDROMACHE. / BOOK VII. / ARGUMENT / THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX.; lines 7675-7813 | medium | Nestor urges the younger warriors not to tremble; his reproof inflames the kings, nine Greek leaders volunteer, and Nestor says the gods should decide which chief will fight. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE EPISODES OF GLAUCUS AND DIOMED, AND OF HECTOR AND ANDROMACHE. / BOOK VII. / ARGUMENT / THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX.; lines 7815-7958 | medium | The heroes mark their lots, the lots are thrown into a general's helmet, and Nestor shakes the casque; Ajax finds the lot his own. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE EPISODES OF GLAUCUS AND DIOMED, AND OF HECTOR AND ANDROMACHE. / BOOK VII. / ARGUMENT / THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX.; lines 7960-8101 | high | Ajax asks that Hector request the night-sanctioned end to the duel; Hector accepts, invokes future combat and divine decision, proposes a memorial gift exchange, gives a silver-starred sword, and receives Ajax's purple belt. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE EPISODES OF GLAUCUS AND DIOMED, AND OF HECTOR AND ANDROMACHE. / BOOK VII. / ARGUMENT / THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX.; lines 8103-8217 | high | Poseidon asks who will honor divine power if the Greeks boast of walls by the sea, noting that they consulted no god and killed no victim, while the god-built abodes of Laomedon may be forgotten. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE EPISODES OF GLAUCUS AND DIOMED, AND OF HECTOR AND ANDROMACHE. / BOOK VII. / ARGUMENT / THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX.; lines 8103-8217 | high | All night Greek and Trojan powers feast; Jove shows wrath with red lightning and thunder, frightening all, after which each pours to Jove and libations wet the ground before they sleep. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX. / BOOK VIII. / ARGUMENT. / THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS.; lines 8220-8319 | medium | Aurora brings rosy dawn; Jove convenes the senate of the skies at cloudy Olympus and begins to speak. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX. / BOOK VIII. / ARGUMENT. / THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS.; lines 8220-8319 | high | Jove decrees that any god who assists either side will be driven back wounded and shamed or thrown into the dark Tartarean gulf with burning chains and locked doors. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX. / BOOK VIII. / ARGUMENT. / THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS.; lines 8220-8319 | medium | Argument summary: Jupiter assembles the deities, threatens Tartarus for assistance to either side, weighs the fates of both armies from Mount Ida, frightens the Greeks, and the armies later keep fires through the night. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX. / BOOK VIII. / ARGUMENT. / THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS.; lines 8321-8434 | high | At midday Jove suspends golden scales, weighs the fate of Greece and Troy, and the Greek balance sinks while the Trojan balance rises. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX. / BOOK VIII. / ARGUMENT. / THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS.; lines 8321-8434 | high | From Ida's top Jove spreads horrors: clouds burst over the Greeks, lightning flashes, thunder rolls, and their strength and courage fail. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX. / BOOK VIII. / ARGUMENT. / THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS.; lines 8321-8434 | high | Jove sends thunder and lightning before Diomed, with blue sulphur flame on the ground; the horses fall, Nestor drops the reins, and he tells Diomed to retreat before Jove's decree. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX. / BOOK VIII. / ARGUMENT. / THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS.; lines 8436-8558 | high | "Thrice turnd the chief, and thrice imperial Jove / On Idas summits thunderd from above." Hector hears and sees the flashing light as a sign of conquest. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX. / BOOK VIII. / ARGUMENT. / THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS.; lines 8436-8558 | medium | Hera feels anguish, shakes her throne, addresses Neptune as earth-shaker, and asks why he does not aid the Greeks against Jove's Trojan-favoring outlook from Ida. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX. / BOOK VIII. / ARGUMENT. / THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS.; lines 8560-8692 | medium | The king prays; Zeus hears, sends his sacred eagle with a fawn in its talons, and the bird drops the prey before the altar. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX. / BOOK VIII. / ARGUMENT. / THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS.; lines 8694-8829 | high | Jove watches from Ida and commands Thaumantia to stop the car, threatening shattered wheels, crushed horses, lightning, flaming descent, and ten years of thunder-wounds if the goddesses persist. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX. / BOOK VIII. / ARGUMENT. / THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS.; lines 8694-8829 | high | Jove watches from Ida and commands Thaumantia to stop the car, threatening shattered wheels, crushed horses, lightning, flaming descent, and ten years of thunder-wounds if the goddesses persist. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX. / BOOK VIII. / ARGUMENT. / THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS.; lines 8832-8968 | high | Zeus addresses Pallas and Juno, asserts unmatched power, and warns that any provoker of his hand will be cut off and exiled from the ethereal race. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX. / BOOK VIII. / ARGUMENT. / THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS.; lines 8832-8968 | medium | Zeus says the morning will see him in arms, Hector will fight on until Achilles rises in vengeance after Patroclus is slain, and fate cannot be turned. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX. / BOOK VIII. / ARGUMENT. / THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS.; lines 8970-9009 | medium | The offering is called ungrateful to the immortal powers; their wrath remains over Troy, and Priam, his sons, and Troy do not obtain divine grace. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS. / BOOK IX. / ARGUMENT. / THE EMBASSY TO ACHILLES.; lines 9012-9150 | medium | "So Jove decrees... Haste then, for ever quit these fatal fields... Spread all your canvas, all your oars employ" | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS. / BOOK IX. / ARGUMENT. / THE EMBASSY TO ACHILLES.; lines 9283-9389 | medium | Ulysses says Troy and its allies threaten the Greek wall and ships with flame, proclaim conquest, and are favored by Jove's omens and thunder. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS. / BOOK IX. / ARGUMENT. / THE EMBASSY TO ACHILLES.; lines 9477-9612 | medium | Achilles urges the Greeks to leave, says Jove defends Troy, and tells them to save the ships, troops, and chiefs from fire because Achilles remains unconquered. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS. / BOOK IX. / ARGUMENT. / THE EMBASSY TO ACHILLES.; lines 9613-9742 | medium | Prayers are described as daughters of Jove, lame and wrinkled, who follow Injustice; those who hear them receive mediation, while those who reject them are punished when Jove sends Injustice. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS. / BOOK IX. / ARGUMENT. / THE EMBASSY TO ACHILLES.; lines 9613-9742 | high | At rocky Calydon, Aetolians and Curetes fight; Cynthia sends a monstrous boar because of neglected sacrifice; the boar devastates fields and forests, Meleager kills it, a dispute over spoils begins, and Meleager's rage rises. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS. / BOOK IX. / ARGUMENT. / THE EMBASSY TO ACHILLES.; lines 9744-9875 | medium | Althaea's hate draws the warrior after he has killed his royal uncle; she beats the ground and calls on powers beneath, and Hell and red fiends hear her curses. | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | THE TONGUE-CUT SPARROW / THE STORY OF URASHIMA TARO, THE FISHER LAD / THE FARMER AND THE BADGER / THE ADVENTURES OF KINTARO, THE GOLDEN BOY; lines 2053-2152 | high | Terute secretly poisons sweet wine in one bottle, keeps good wine in another similar bottle, and brings the two bottles with cakes while Hase-Hime and her stepbrother play during the Boys’ Festival. | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | THE STORY OF URASHIMA TARO, THE FISHER LAD / THE FARMER AND THE BADGER / THE ADVENTURES OF KINTARO, THE GOLDEN BOY / THE STORY OF THE MAN WHO DID NOT WISH TO DIE; lines 2251-2371 | medium | Sentaro prays at Jofuku's shrine for seven days; at midnight on the seventh day the inner shrine opens and Jofuku appears in a luminous cloud. | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | THE FARMER AND THE BADGER / THE ADVENTURES OF KINTARO, THE GOLDEN BOY / THE STORY OF THE MAN WHO DID NOT WISH TO DIE / THE BAMBOO-CUTTER AND THE MOON-CHILD; lines 2952-3060 | medium | The Emperor sends two thousand warriors to guard the house, half on the roof and half around the entrances, and the foster-parents hide Princess Moonlight in an inner room. | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | THE JELLY FISH AND THE MONKEY / THE QUARREL OF THE MONKEY AND THE CRAB / THE WHITE HARE AND THE CROCODILES / THE STORY OF PRINCE YAMATO TAKE; lines 6021-6126 | high | “This is not the sea! This is only a brook! ... I could jump this if I would.” | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 12957-13131 | medium | The bride is told not to forget the mother who gave life, nursed, rocked, fed, and taught her; forgetting her mother brings suffering in Manala, torment by Mana's daughters, and reviling by Tuoni's sons. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 18547-18733 | medium | Ilmarinen’s wife invokes Ukko in heaven to aim a flaming copper arrow or lightning at Kullervo’s heart and vitals. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 22462-22653 | medium | Louhi prays to Ukko in heaven to slay Wainola's people with iron hail, lightning-tipped arrows, or sickness. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 8765-8952 | medium | Wainamoinen calls the people of Kalevala, especially the young, and instructs them not to disobey parents, mistreat the guiltless, wrong the weak, lie, cheat, or injure companions, lest they pay in Tuoni and Manala. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 10088-10219 | high | The passage protects the orphan’s substance, commands performance of covenant, just measure and balance, warns against following unknown matters because hearing, sight, and heart will be enquired of, forbids pride on earth, and calls this revealed wisdom. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 10221-10351 | high | All men will be summoned with their leaders; those whose book is given into the right hand will read it and not be wronged. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 10353-10500 | high | Those who do not believe in the life to come have their own deeds made fair-seeming, are bewildered, and await chastisement and greatest loss in the next life. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 10502-10646 | medium | A hand is to be placed into the bosom and emerge white but unharmed as one of nine signs to Pharaoh and his people; the signs are called plain magic and denied despite inner recognition. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 10502-10646 | high | Nine persons in the city plot to attack Saleh and his family by night and deny witnessing it; their device is met by a divine device, resulting in their destruction, empty ruined houses, and the deliverance of those who believed and feared. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 10648-10796 | high | Lot’s people demand the expulsion of Lot’s family; Lot and his family are rescued except his wife, and fatal rain falls upon the warned people. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 10648-10796 | high | On that day, companies from every nation who denied the signs are gathered before God, questioned, and left without a plea as doom falls for their deeds. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 10648-10796 | high | Night and day are signs; a trumpet blast terrifies beings in heaven and earth except those God delivers, and mountains pass away like clouds. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 10798-10935 | high | For offenders, fire with enwrapping smoke is prepared; if they seek help, they receive water like molten brass that scalds. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 10937-11068 | high | A parable introduces two men; one is given two fruitful grape gardens with palms, corn fields, and a river, and he boasts of superior wealth and family. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 10937-11068 | high | A day is described when mountains pass away, earth is leveled, mankind is gathered and set before the Lord in ranks, each receives a book, and the wicked fear its complete record. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 10937-11068 | high | God says the false companions deemed gods are to be called upon, but they will not answer; a valley of perdition is placed between them, and the wicked see the fire with no escape. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 10937-11068 | medium | The Koran is said to present many similitudes; messengers announce and warn; rejectors cavil, scorn signs, have veils over their hearts and heaviness in their ears, and destroyed cities are cited as warned before destruction. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 11070-11217 | high | On that day they will dash like billows, a trumpet will be blown, all will be gathered, and Hell will be set before infidels whose eyes were veiled from warning. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 11219-11354 | high | The guilty droop their heads before their Lord, ask to be returned to life to do right, and are told hell will be filled with Djinn and men together and that they must taste eternal punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 11356-11508 | high | Sinners are assigned the fire, denied escape from it, told to taste its torment, and threatened with nearer and greater punishment and vengeance. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 11356-11508 | high | The Book of the law is given to Moses as guidance for Israel; Imms are appointed to guide; the Lord will decide disputes on resurrection day. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 11356-11508 | high | The messenger warns of a tempest like those of Ad and Themoud; apostles call them to worship God; Ad are punished by blast, Themoud by shameful punishment, and believers are rescued. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 11356-11508 | high | Enemies of God are gathered to fire; ears, eyes, and skins bear witness; skins say God gave them voice; fire remains their abode. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 1143-1311 | high | The enwrapped addressee is told to arise and warn, magnify the Lord, purify raiment, flee abomination, avoid gain-seeking favors, and wait patiently for the Lord. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 1143-1311 | medium | “For when there shall be a trump on the trumpet,” followed by a distressful day for the infidels. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 1143-1311 | high | Hell-fire leaves and spares nothing, blackens skin, and has nineteen angels over it; angels are guardians of the fire, and their number functions as perplexity, confirmation, and warning. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 11510-11661 | high | "This the reward of the enemies of God,the Fire! it shall be their eternal abode" in requital for denying signs. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 11510-11661 | high | Those who say their Lord is God and go straight to Him are met by descending angels who tell them not to fear, promise paradise, and call themselves guardians in this life and the next. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 11510-11661 | high | Knowledge of the Hour belongs to God alone, along with knowledge of fruit, conception, and delivery; on that day God asks where the companions assigned to Him are, and the addressed people admit no witness for them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 11663-11812 | high | God created the heavens and earth in truth so that every one may be rewarded according to what they have wrought. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 11663-11812 | high | On the day of the Hour every nation kneels, is summoned to its own book, and is repaid for what it has wrought. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 11663-11812 | high | Those who believed and worked righteously are caused by their Lord to enter mercy and bliss. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 11814-11950 | high | Deniers call the revelation fables of the ancients and bear burdens on resurrection day; earlier plotters’ building is attacked at its foundation and collapses upon them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 11952-12078 | high | Plotters are warned that God may make the earth cleave under them, send unexpected chastisement, seize them in their movements, or afflict them with a wasting scourge, while the Lord is gracious. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12080-12213 | high | On a future day a witness will be raised from every nation; infidels will not be permitted excuses, and wrongdoers will behold torment that is not lightened. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12080-12213 | high | A secure city with supplies from every side is thankless for God’s boons and is made to taste famine and fear; an apostle from its own people is treated as an impostor, so chastisement overtakes them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12215-12362 | high | The Sabbath was ordained for those who differed about it, and the Lord will decide between them on the day of resurrection concerning their disputes. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12364-12496 | high | God created the heavens, the earth, and what is between them for a serious end and fixed term; most people do not believe they will meet their Lord. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12364-12496 | high | At the Hour the guilty are struck dumb, have no intercessors among associated gods, people are separated, believers who do right enjoy a flowery mead, and rejecters of signs and the next life are given to torment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12364-12496 | high | At the Hour the guilty are struck dumb, have no intercessors among associated gods, people are separated, believers who do right enjoy a flowery mead, and rejecters of signs and the next life are given to torment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12364-12496 | high | Destruction has appeared by land and sea because of what human hands have wrought, so people may taste some fruit of their deeds and turn; the audience is told to journey and see the end of earlier peoples, most of whom associated other gods with God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12498-12640 | high | On the day the Hour arrives, the wicked swear they waited not more than an hour; those with knowledge and faith say they waited until the day of Resurrection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12642-12768 | high | Those choosing present life receive recompense there, but in the next world have only Fire and vain works. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12642-12768 | high | “We sent Noah of old unto his people” as a “plain admonisher,” warning them to worship none but God and fear a grievous day. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12642-12768 | high | Noah is told by revelation that no more will believe except current believers; he is commanded to build the Ark under divine oversight and not plead for those to be drowned. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12642-12768 | high | The Ark moves amid waves like mountains; Noah calls his son to embark, but the son seeks a mountain against the water, and a wave separates them so he is drowned. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12770-12897 | high | When doom comes, Houd and those with like faith are rescued by mercy; Ad are said to have denied signs, rebelled against messengers, and are followed by curse and rejection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12770-12897 | high | When doom comes, Houd and those with like faith are rescued by mercy; Ad are said to have denied signs, rebelled against messengers, and are followed by curse and rejection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12770-12897 | high | Saleh says the she-Camel of God is a sign and must not be harmed; they hamstring her, and he announces three more days in their dwellings. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12770-12897 | high | After Abraham's fear passes, he pleads for the people of Lot, but is told to desist because an unavoidable punishment is coming upon them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12899-13028 | high | Angels tell Lot they are messengers of his Lord, that the hostile people will not touch him, and that he should depart with his family in the dead of night without anyone turning back; his wife will share the threatened fate, and the time is morning. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12899-13028 | high | Shoaib's people say they understand little of his words, see him as powerless, and would stone him were it not for his family; Shoaib replies that God is around their actions. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12899-13028 | high | Pharaoh will head his people on the day of Resurrection and cause them to descend into the Fire; they are followed by a curse in this world and on the day of Resurrection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12899-13028 | high | The passage says the latter day is a day when mankind is gathered and witnessed by all creatures; it occurs at an appointed time, and no one speaks except by divine leave. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12899-13028 | medium | The passage says only a few among former generations forbade corruption, that evildoers followed pleasures and became transgressors, and that the Lord would not destroy cities unjustly when their inhabitants were righteous. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 13030-13160 | high | The Lord could have made mankind one religion; hell will be filled with Djinn and men; histories of Apostles confirm the addressed heart and warn believers; unbelievers are told to act and wait. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 1313-1435 | high | God says to leave the wealthy gainsayers to him briefly; with God are strong fetters, flaming fire, choking food, and sore torment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 13162-13287 | high | The story is said to concern those before, including “the people of Noah, and Ad, and Themoud”; their prophets came with proofs and they answered that they did not believe. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 13162-13287 | medium | Unbelievers threaten to drive the apostles from their land or make them return to their religion; God reveals that wicked doers will be destroyed and that others will dwell in the land after them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 13162-13287 | high | All mankind comes forth before God; weak followers ask men of might to relieve some divine vengeance, but the leaders say there is no escape. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 13162-13287 | high | “Hell is before him”; he is made to drink tainted water, death assails him on every side, yet he does not die, and grievous torment lies before him. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 13289-13435 | high | God is said to delay the wicked until a terrifying day of punishment; evil doers ask for respite, are reminded of destroyed dwellings made examples, and are told God can master their plots. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 13289-13435 | medium | God will not fail the promise to the Apostles; on a day when earth and heavens are changed, people come forth to God, the wicked are chained, clothed in pitch, and fire surrounds their faces so every soul is recompensed. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 13289-13435 | high | God is said to delay the wicked until a terrifying day of punishment; evil doers ask for respite, are reminded of destroyed dwellings made examples, and are told God can master their plots. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 13437-13566 | high | Two youths in prison report dreams; Joseph says his Lord taught him, speaks of the religion of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and says judgment belongs to God alone. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 13568-13695 | high | Jacob requires an oath before God to bring Benjamin back, calls God witness, advises the sons to enter by different gates, and says judgment belongs to God alone. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 13697-13840 | high | The passage asks whether people are secure from God's overwhelming chastisement or the sudden coming of the Hour while unaware. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 13697-13840 | high | When apostles lost hope and thought they were counted liars, divine aid reached them; those God willed were delivered, while vengeance was not averted from the wicked. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 13842-13974 | high | The infidels say: "Twice, O our Lord, hast thou given us death, and twice hast thou given us life" and ask if there is any escape. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 13842-13974 | high | Past peoples, beginning with Noah's people and later confederates, charged apostles with imposture, schemed against them, and were punished; infidels are assigned to fire. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 13976-14113 | high | A believer addresses his people, offers guidance, contrasts passing present life with abiding afterlife, states recompense, promises paradise to righteous believers, rejects denial of God and associated gods, and warns that transgressors are inmates of fire. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 14115-14251 | high | The audience is asked to consider the fate of earlier peoples, stronger and more numerous, whose traces remain in the land though their labors did not help them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 14253-14381 | high | Pharaoh and his hosts act proudly and unjustly, are seized and cast into the sea, and are linked with hell-fire, lack of help on the day of Resurrection, curse, and shame. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 1437-1607 | high | The editor links the sura's expressions about the Koran, prayer, and future punishment with a tradition of a prior vision of Gabriel and with Muhammad's nights of devotion and preparation for public prophetic office. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 14383-14516 | high | Many prosperous cities were destroyed and left mostly uninhabited; destruction came only after an apostle was sent to the mother-city and when the people were unjust. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 14383-14516 | high | On that day God asks about supposed companions; the doomed say they led others astray as they were led astray; those companions do not answer when called, and the accused see punishment and confusion. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 14383-14516 | high | Korah, of the people of Moses, behaves haughtily; he has treasure whose keys would burden strong men; his people advise him not to exult, to seek the future Mansion, to be bounteous, and to avoid excesses. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 14518-14658 | high | Those who take others beside God as lords say they serve them to be brought near to God; God will judge between them and the faithful. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 14518-14658 | high | Those who lose their own souls and families on the day of resurrection are called the true losers and this is clear ruin. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 14660-14794 | high | On the day of resurrection, evil-doers are told: "Taste what ye have earned." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 14660-14794 | medium | God is sufficient for His servant; idols cannot remove an affliction or withhold mercy if God chooses otherwise; God created heaven and earth. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 14660-14794 | high | God gives supplies as He wills; transgressing servants are told not to despair of God's mercy, to return and resign themselves before punishment comes, and to follow what has been sent down. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 14796-14940 | high | The earth shines with the Lord's light; the Book is set; prophets and witnesses are brought; judgment is given equitably and none are wronged. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 14796-14940 | high | Unbelievers are driven in troops toward Hell; when its gates open, its keepers ask whether apostles recited signs and warned them of the meeting of that day. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 14796-14940 | medium | On the resurrection day the whole Earth is described as God's handful, and the Heavens are folded together in his right hand. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 14942-15074 | high | People will bear burdens and be questioned on the day of Resurrection about false devices. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 14942-15074 | high | Noah is sent to his people; after a long tarrying, the flood overtakes them, while Noah and those in the vessel are rescued and made a sign. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 14942-15074 | high | Abraham's people answer, 'Slay him or burn him'; God saves him from fire; Abraham warns that idol-based union will become denial and cursing on Resurrection, and Lot believes him. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 14942-15074 | high | Messengers tell Abraham they will destroy the city of evil-doers; they say Lot and his family will be saved except his wife, who will linger. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 14942-15074 | high | The messengers announce vengeance from Heaven upon the city for excesses, and the remaining trace is called a clear sign for people of understanding. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 15076-15223 | high | Those who challenge the messenger to hasten punishment are told that a fixed season delays it, but it will come suddenly when they do not expect it. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 15076-15223 | high | "Hell shall be round about the infidels" and punishment shall wrap them from above and beneath their feet; God will say, "Taste ye your own doings." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 15225-15349 | high | A man buys an idle tale to mislead from God's way, scorns the signs, turns away as if deaf, and is threatened with shameful and afflictive punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 15351-15479 | high | An Arabic Koran is revealed so the prophet may warn the mother city and its surroundings of the Day of Gathering, when part will be in Paradise and part in the flame. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 15351-15479 | medium | "It is God who hath sent down the Book with truth, and the Balance" | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 15481-15633 | high | God brings untruth to nothing, makes truth good, accepts repentance, forgives sins, knows actions, and warns that terrible punishment awaits unbelievers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 15635-15756 | high | "Unto Him shall ye return, all together"; God produces a creature, causes it to return, rewards believers, and assigns unbelievers boiling draught and torment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 15635-15756 | high | Some worship beside God what cannot hurt or help them and call them advocates with God; the hidden is said to belong only to God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 15758-15890 | high | On that day God gathers all together; deniers of the meeting with God perish and were not guided aright. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 15758-15890 | medium | God witnesses affairs, Koran recitation, and works; not even an atom in earth or heaven escapes Him, and all is in the perspicuous Book. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 15892-16024 | medium | Noah’s people treat him as a liar; God rescues Noah and those with him in the ark, makes them survive, and drowns those who reject the signs. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 15892-16024 | high | The children of Israel are led through the sea; Pharaoh and his hosts follow in hostility; as drowning overtakes Pharaoh he professes belief, but God says his body will be rescued as a sign to later people. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 15892-16024 | high | The children of Israel are led through the sea; Pharaoh and his hosts follow in hostility; as drowning overtakes Pharaoh he professes belief, but God says his body will be rescued as a sign to later people. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 15892-16024 | high | The children of Israel are led through the sea; Pharaoh and his hosts follow in hostility; as drowning overtakes Pharaoh he professes belief, but God says his body will be rescued as a sign to later people. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 15892-16024 | high | The people of Jonas are identified as a case in which a city believed and was delivered from the penalty of shame in this world for a time. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 15892-16024 | high | The children of Israel are given a settled abode and good things; after knowledge comes, they differ, and the Lord will decide between them on the day of Resurrection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 15892-16024 | high | The passage says belief occurs only by God’s permission; signs and warners do not avail those who will not believe; God will deliver apostles and those who believe. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 16026-16159 | high | The addressed recipient is told to follow what is revealed and persevere until God judges, because God is the best of judges. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 1609-1839 | high | Sura CXI curses Abu Lahab, says his wealth will not avail him, assigns him to fiery flame, and depicts his wife with firewood and a palm-fibre rope; the note identifies opposition to Muhammad's prophetic claim and mentions Omm Djemil strewing thorns. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 1609-1839 | high | Sura CXI curses Abu Lahab, says his wealth will not avail him, assigns him to fiery flame, and depicts his wife with firewood and a palm-fibre rope; the note identifies opposition to Muhammad's prophetic claim and mentions Omm Djemil strewing thorns. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 16161-16295 | high | God is named as provider; the Lord will gather people and judge between them in justice; the messenger is sent to mankind to announce and threaten; the threatened day cannot be delayed or hastened. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 16161-16295 | high | Unbelievers deny the Qur'an and prior books; the wicked stand before their Lord; weak and mighty groups blame one another; repentance follows the sight of punishment; yokes are placed on unbelievers' necks. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 16297-16428 | high | The passage warns that God's promise is true, names Satan as a foe and deceiver who calls followers to the flame, and contrasts punishment for unbelievers with mercy and reward for believers and doers of good works. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 16297-16428 | medium | Night and day enter upon one another, sun and moon journey to appointed goals, and gods called upon beside God have no power over the husk of a date stone, cannot answer cries, and will disown association on the day of resurrection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 16430-16570 | high | Those entering the gardens of Eden wear bracelets of gold and pearl and silk raiment, praise God for removing sorrow, and dwell permanently without toil or weariness. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 16430-16570 | high | Those in punishment cry to be taken out and promise righteousness; they are answered that their days were prolonged and a preacher came to them, and they are told to taste it. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 16572-16682 | high | Those who charge signs with falsehood and turn away in pride are inmates of the fire forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 16572-16682 | high | Those who charge signs with falsehood and turn away in pride are inmates of the fire forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 16684-16805 | high | A partition and the wall called Al Araf stand between Paradise and Fire; men on it know people by tokens, greet Paradise, fear the Fire, and address those whose amassing and pride did not avail them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 16684-16805 | high | The inmates of the Fire ask Paradise for water or refreshment; the reply says God has forbidden both to unbelievers who made religion a sport, were deceived by worldly life, forgot the meeting of the day, and denied the signs; the Book is described as guidance and mercy. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 16684-16805 | high | Noah tells his people to worship God alone and warns of chastisement; they accuse him of error and treat him as a liar; he and those with him are delivered in the ark, while the deniers are drowned. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 16684-16805 | high | Noah tells his people to worship God alone and warns of chastisement; they accuse him of error and treat him as a liar; he and those with him are delivered in the ark, while the deniers are drowned. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 16807-16947 | high | Saleh's people hamstring the she-camel, rebel, challenge his warning, are surprised by an earthquake, and are found dead; Saleh says he had announced the Lord's message and counsel. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 16807-16947 | high | The passage generalizes that cities receiving prophets are afflicted with adversity and prosperity, may be seized suddenly, would receive blessings if believing, but are punished for treating signs as lies; God can smite inheritors and seal hearts. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 16949-17067 | high | Pharaoh's people are chastised with scarcity and plagues including flood, locusts, lice, frogs, and blood; when plagues fall they ask Moses to pray for relief and promise belief and release, but they break the promise after relief. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 16949-17067 | high | God takes vengeance on Pharaoh's people by drowning them in the sea; the humbled people receive blessed eastern and western lands, and Pharaoh's works and structures are destroyed. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 17069-17180 | high | Moses prays for forgiveness for himself and his brother; those who took the calf as a god receive wrath and shame, while those who repent and believe are promised divine leniency and mercy. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 17069-17180 | medium | A city by the sea is tested when fish appear openly on the Sabbath but not on other days; those who forbade evil are delivered, and wrongdoers receive severe chastisement. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 17182-17320 | high | A man was given signs, departed from them, Satan followed him, and his likeness is said to be like a dog that lolls out its tongue. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 17182-17320 | high | When asked about the Hour, Muhammad is told to say its knowledge is only with God and that it will come suddenly. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 17182-17320 | medium | The joined partners are challenged as unable to create, help, answer, walk with feet, hold with hands, see with eyes, or hear with ears. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 17322-17443 | high | Al Araf is described as a wall for those whose good and evil works are equal; the idea is called analogous to Purgatory and possibly derived from Talmudic discussions of the distance between Paradise and Hell, with Plato also cited. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 17322-17443 | high | Ad and Themoud are described as tribes north of Mecca whose disappearance Qur'anic traditions attribute to divine vengeance, drawn from popular legends of Arabia. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 17322-17443 | medium | The note compares Pirke R. Eliezer, where Moses performs a miracle before Pharaoh; it also states that Muhammadan tradition says Moses was black. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 17445-17575 | high | Those who say 'Our Lord is God' and take the straight way will have no fear or grief and will remain in Paradise forever as recompense for their deeds. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 17445-17575 | medium | Those invoked beside God are challenged to show what part of the earth they created or whether they had a share in the heavens, and to bring an earlier book or traces of knowledge. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 17577-17717 | high | Unbelievers are set before the fire and told that earthly pleasure, pride, injustice, and excess are answered with shameful punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 17577-17717 | high | The brother of Ad warns his people in Al Ahkaf to worship only God; they challenge him to bring the threatened woes; he says the knowledge is with God alone. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 17577-17717 | high | A cloud approaching the valleys is mistaken for rain but is identified as an afflictive blast that destroys at its Lord's bidding, leaving empty dwellings by morning. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 17577-17717 | high | A destroyed people had power, ears, eyes, and hearts, but these did not help after they rejected signs; nearby cities were destroyed, and false gods failed to help. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 17577-17717 | high | Earlier generations were settled on earth, given copious rains and rivers, destroyed for sins, and succeeded by other generations. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 17719-17848 | high | On the Day all are gathered; those who joined gods with God are asked where their companion-gods are; they deny joining companions, and the gods of their inventing desert them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 17719-17848 | high | On the Day all are gathered; those who joined gods with God are asked where their companion-gods are; they deny joining companions, and the gods of their inventing desert them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 17719-17848 | high | Apostles were sent to prior nations; troubles and straits were laid on them, their hearts hardened, Satan arranged their conduct, gates of things were opened, and they were suddenly seized while rejoicing. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 17850-17975 | high | Those who dread being gathered to their Lord are warned that they have no patron or intercessor except Him. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 17977-18094 | high | The passage condemns devising a lie about God, claiming revelation when none was revealed, and claiming to bring down a book like God's book. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 18096-18218 | high | On a day of gathering, God addresses the race of Djinn; human votaries mention mutual services with them, and God declares the fire their abode, unless He wills otherwise. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 18220-18327 | high | Some call cattle and fruits sacred, restrict who may taste them, exempt some cattle from labor, and omit God's name over some cattle; the passage calls this invention a lie against God and says He will reward it. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 18329-18469 | high | The passage asks whether they wait for angels, the Lord, or signs of the Lord; when signs come, faith will not profit one who did not believe before or do good works through faith. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 18329-18469 | high | The passage says no soul labours except for itself, no burdened one bears another's burden, and all return to the Lord, who will declare what they differed about. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 1841-2018 | high | The passage says this is chastisement, with heavier chastisement in the next world; the God-fearing have gardens of delight, while offenders are challenged about Scripture, oaths, and associate-gods. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 1841-2018 | high | The Meccans are said to be proved like owners of a garden who swore to cut its fruits in the morning without reserve; an encircling desolation from the Lord swept around it while they slept. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 18471-18596 | high | Unbelievers marvelously ask whether, after becoming dust, they will be restored in a new creation; they are described with collars and as inmates of the fire. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 18471-18596 | high | Men of insight know what was sent down is truth, fulfill God's pledge, do not break the compact, join what God commands, fear reckoning, remain constant, pray, give alms, and turn aside evil by good. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 18598-18731 | high | Those who break their covenant with God, cut apart what God commanded to be united, and commit misdeeds on earth are told that a curse and an ill abode await them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 18598-18731 | high | Unbelievers are threatened with continuing misfortune until God's threat comes to pass; earlier apostles were mocked before God seized unbelievers; God stands over every soul to mark its actions, while alleged associates are treated as empty names. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 18598-18731 | high | God gives supplies as he wills; present life is a passing good compared with the life to come; God guides those who turn to him; believers' hearts repose in the thought of God and are promised blessedness and a goodly home. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 18733-18863 | high | The guided are said to fare well; infidels will not believe whether warned or not, and God seals their hearts and ears and covers their eyes, with severe chastisement for them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 18865-18984 | high | The passage commands prayer, legal impost, bowing, patience, and prayer; it warns of meeting the Lord and of a day when no soul, intercession, ransom, or help will avail another. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 18865-18984 | high | God rescues the children of Israel from Pharaoh's people, who killed male children and spared females; the sea is parted, the Israelites are saved, and Pharaoh's people are drowned. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 18865-18984 | high | A covenant is recalled in which a mountain is lifted over the people and they are told to hold fast to revelation; Sabbath transgressors are changed into scouted apes as a warning. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 18986-19101 | high | The passage rejects the claim that Hell fire will touch them only a few days; evil workers surrounded by sins abide in fire, while believers who do right abide in Paradise. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 19103-19221 | high | Jews and Christians issue reciprocal claims against one another although both read the Book; God will judge between them on the resurrection day. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 19223-19345 | high | The community will be proved by fear, hunger, and loss of wealth, lives, and fruits; good tidings are for the patient. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 19347-19457 | high | A punished group remains forever in torment; the torment is not lightened, and God does not look upon them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 19347-19457 | high | Those who hide scriptures sent down by God and barter them for a small price swallow fire and face grievous torment on the day of resurrection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 19459-19571 | high | The passage asks whether people expect God to come overshadowed with clouds, with angels also, and their doom sealed; all things return to God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 19459-19571 | high | Present life is prepared for unbelievers who mock the faithful, while those who fear God are above them on the day of resurrection and God gives bounty without measure. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 19573-19677 | high | The audience is asked whether they expect to enter Paradise without trials like earlier people, who asked when God's help would come. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 19679-19788 | medium | By God’s will they rout the enemy; David slays Goliath; God gives David kingship, wisdom, and teaching, and divine restraint prevents total corruption of the earth. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 19790-19894 | high | Believers are told to give alms before a day with no trafficking, friendship, or intercession; infidels are called wrong-doers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 19896-20006 | high | Guidance belongs to God rather than Muhammad; alms given seeking God's face will be repaid and known by God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 19896-20006 | high | Usury-takers rise at resurrection like one touched by Satan; selling is allowed and usury forbidden; returning to usury after warning leads to the fire forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 20008-20136 | high | The cow was to be sacrificed so a murderer could be discovered through a miracle involving a piece of her flesh and a corpse. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 20008-20136 | high | Babel is described as the fountainhead of magic; Haroot and Maroot are two angels sent to be tempted, who sinned, chose present punishment, and remain suspended by the feet in a rocky pit at Babel as teachers of magic. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 2020-2251 | high | "These shall be the people of the right hand"; disbelievers are "the people of the left" and "Around them the fire shall close." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 2020-2251 | high | The Lord makes the army of the Elephant's stratagem fail, sends birds in flocks against them, and the birds hurl clay-stones, making the army like eaten-down stubble. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 2020-2251 | high | Man is created from poured-forth germs, and God is able to restore him to life on a day when secrets are searched out and he has no helper. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 2020-2251 | high | Themoud reject the Lord's message; the Apostle of God says, "The Camel of God! let her drink"; they treat him as an impostor, hamstring her, and their Lord destroys them for their crime. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 20275-20431 | high | Unbelievers among the People of the Book and Polytheists go into Gehenna; believers who do right are rewarded with gardens of Eden beneath which rivers flow, where they abide forever, with mutual divine pleasure. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 20275-20431 | high | Earlier disbelievers tasted evil consequences and await punishment because apostles came with clear tokens but were rejected as merely human guides. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 20433-20573 | high | Jews claiming special friendship with God are challenged to wish for death; death will surely meet those who flee it, and they will be brought back to the knower of secret and open actions. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 20575-20701 | high | Infidels are gathered into Hell so that God may separate the bad from the good and heap the bad together in Hell; they are lost. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 20703-20832 | high | Angels cause infidels to die, strike faces and backs, and tell them to taste burning torture; this is for what their hands sent before, and God is not unjust. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 20703-20832 | high | Their state is likened to Pharaoh's people and earlier groups who did not believe in God's signs; God seized them in their sin. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 20834-20983 | high | God causes the works of unbelievers who obstruct God's way to miscarry; believers who do right and believe what was sent down to Muhammad have sins canceled and hearts set right. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 20834-20983 | high | Paradise contains rivers of water, milk, wine, and clarified honey, with fruits; the contrasted lot is dwelling forever in fire and drinking boiling water. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 20834-20983 | high | Believers are told that if they help God, God will help them; unbelievers' works are brought to nothing; earlier stronger peoples and cities were destroyed, and God is protector of believers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 20985-21124 | high | Those who disbelieve, turn others from God's way, or separate from the Apostle after guidance cannot injure God, but their works are brought to nought; believers are told to obey God and the Apostle; those dying in unbelief will not be forgiven. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 20985-21124 | high | "As for the infidels, their wealth, and their children, shall avail them nothing against God. They shall be fuel for the fire." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 21126-21241 | high | Those who disbelieve in God's signs and slay prophets or upright people are warned of afflictive chastisement; their works come to nothing and they have no helpers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 21243-21364 | high | God says return is to him, he will decide differences, chastise unbelievers in this world and the next, and recompense believers who do right. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 21366-21498 | high | The passage warns against disbelief after belief, assigns curse, torment, and lack of aid, excepts those who repent and amend, and rejects an earth-filling gold ransom from those dying as infidels. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 21500-21622 | high | Infidels' wealth and children will avail nothing against God; they are inmates of the fire and abide there eternally. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 21500-21622 | high | Believers are commanded not to devour usury, to fear the fire prepared for unbelievers, to obey God and the apostle, and to hasten toward pardon and Paradise. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 21624-21745 | high | Some desired this world and some the next; God turned them to flight as a trial and then forgave them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 21624-21745 | high | The Prophet will not defraud; whoever defrauds will come with it on the day of resurrection, every soul will be paid its merit, and the one under God's wrath has Hell as abode, with varying grades before God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 21624-21745 | high | Satan would instill fear of his adherents; believers are told to fear God. Infidels will not injure God, will receive chastisement, and God will sever the bad from the good. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 21747-21849 | high | Those who are niggardly with God's bounty are warned that what they withheld will be their collar on the day of resurrection; the heritage of heavens and earth belongs to God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 21747-21849 | medium | Their Lord answers that no work of male or female will be lost; those who fled country, left homes, suffered, fought, and fell in God's cause will have sins blotted out and be brought into gardens beneath which streams flow. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 21851-21964 | medium | The note says Muslims believe Jesus will return to earth at the end of the world, slay the Antichrist, die, and be raised again; it also says a place is reserved for his body in the Prophet’s tomb at Medina. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 21966-22110 | medium | Believers are asked why they profess what they do not practice, and the text says it is hateful to God to say what one does not do. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 21966-22110 | high | Moses asks his people why they grieve him when they know he is God's apostle; when they go astray, God leads their hearts astray and does not guide a perverse people. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 22112-22232 | high | Believing men and women have light running before them and on their right hand; angels announce gardens with rivers where they will abide forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 22234-22361 | high | Believers in God and his apostle are described as truthful witnesses with recompense and light; deniers of signs are inmates of Hell. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 22363-22471 | high | Whoever obeys God and his prophet is brought into gardens beneath whose shades rivers flow, to abide forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 22363-22471 | high | Those who wrongfully swallow the substance of the orphan shall swallow 'fire into their bellies' and burn in flame. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 22473-22591 | high | "we will in the end cast him into the fire" | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 2254-2504 | high | God creates man from moist germs, fashions him, gives passage from the womb, causes death and burial, and raises him again when he pleases. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 2254-2504 | high | At the stunning trumpet-blast, people flee close kin; some faces are radiant and joyous, while others are dusty and blackened. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 2254-2504 | high | The Most High creates, balances, guides, brings pasture and stubble, teaches recitation, warns, exposes the reprobate to terrible fire, praises purification, prayer, and the life to come, and says this is in the Books of Abraham and Moses. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 2254-2504 | medium | An oath by the declining day states that man is amid destruction except those who believe, do right, and enjoin truth and steadfastness. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 2254-2504 | high | The starry heaven, promised day, witness and witnessed are invoked; the masters of the trench with fuel-fed fire are cursed for tormenting believers, and unrepentant persecutors face Hell and burning. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 22593-22708 | high | Disbelievers in God's signs are cast into fire; when their skins are burnt, fresh skins replace them so they taste torment; God is called Mighty and Wise. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 22710-22813 | high | Good and evil mediation each bring consequences; God keeps watch over everything. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 22815-22934 | high | "who shall plead with God for them on the day of the resurrection?" | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 22936-23059 | high | Hypocrites claim solidarity with whichever side succeeds; God will judge between them on the day of resurrection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 23061-23195 | high | Those who disdain God’s service and are proud are gathered to God and chastised; believers and righteous actors receive recompense and bounty; no protector or helper is found besides God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 23197-23320 | high | Many cities turned aside from their Lord's and apostles' command; they underwent severe reckoning, chastisement, harmful consequences, ruin, and prepared chastisement. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 23197-23320 | high | God caused unbelievers among the People of the Book to leave their homes; their fortresses did not protect them, fear entered their hearts, and houses were demolished by their own hands and by victorious believers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 23322-23450 | high | The end of both figures in the comparison is eternal dwelling in the Fire, described as recompense for evil-doers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 23322-23450 | high | Believers are told to fear God and consider what each soul sends ahead for the morrow; those who forget God are made to forget their proper selves. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 23452-23571 | high | God may question truthful people about their truth, and a sore torment is prepared for unbelievers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 23573-23695 | high | Those who affront God and His Apostle are cursed in this world and the world to come and have shameful chastisement prepared; those who affront innocent believing men and women bear slander and clear wrong. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 23697-23833 | high | God will punish hypocritical men and women and those who join gods with God, but will turn mercifully to believing men and women. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 23697-23833 | medium | "O Believers! be not like those who affronted Moses... God cleared him from what they said of him" and Moses was highly esteemed by God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 23835-23972 | high | Those who charge virtuous believing women are cursed in this world and the next; their tongues, hands, and feet will bear witness against them, and God will pay their just due. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 23835-23972 | medium | Believers are warned not to let wealth and children distract them from God, are urged to spend before death, and are told that God will not respite a soul once its hour has come. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 23835-23972 | high | The passage gives rulings on chastisement for sexual misconduct, public witnessing by some faithful, marriage restrictions, and penalties for defaming virtuous women without four witnesses, with an exception for later repentance. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 23974-24086 | high | In temples raised by God's permission, men remember and praise Him morning and evening; commerce does not divert them from remembrance, prayer, and alms; they fear a distressing day and expect recompense and increase from God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 24088-24207 | high | “their dwelling place shall be the Fire” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 24088-24207 | high | Whatever is in the heavens and the earth is God's; He knows human states; one day people shall be assembled before Him and told what they have done. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 24209-24323 | high | On the day God raises all to life, He will tell them their deeds; God counted what they forgot and witnesses all things. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 24209-24323 | high | God knows what is in heaven and earth and is with every private group, whether three, five, fewer, or more; on resurrection day He tells them their deeds. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 24209-24323 | high | Those who make friends with people angering God, swear falsely, and use faith as a cloak face severe torment; their wealth and children will not avail them; they are Satan's party and lost. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 24325-24458 | high | The audience is told to fear the Lord because the earthquake of the Last Hour is tremendous; nursing women abandon infants, pregnant women miscarry, and people appear drunk under God's chastisement. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 24460-24582 | high | Earlier peoples named with Noah, Ad, Themoud, Abraham, Lot, Madian, and Moses rejected prophets; ungodly cities are destroyed with roofs laid low, wells abandoned, and castles deserted; the passage says hearts in breasts may be blind. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 24460-24582 | medium | Those wronged and driven from homes for saying their Lord is God are sanctioned and promised divine aid; repelling some people by others protects cloisters, churches, oratories, and mosques where God’s name is commemorated. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 24584-24720 | high | Every people has appointed observances; disputes are referred to God, who will judge on the day of resurrection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 24584-24720 | high | God knows what is in heaven and earth and it is written in the Book; those worshipping without warrant are warned, and unbelievers who disdain signs are threatened with fire. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 24722-24835 | high | Believers are promised gardens beneath trees with flowing rivers and cancellation of evil deeds; hypocrites and those joining other gods with God are assigned anger, curse, Hell, and an evil journey. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 24837-24971 | high | Believers are told to save themselves and their families “from the fire whose fuel is men and stones,” over which fierce angels are set. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 24837-24971 | high | Believers are urged to turn to God in true penitence; God may cancel evil deeds and bring them into “gardens 'neath which the rivers flow.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 24837-24971 | high | The wives of Noah and Lot are examples to unbelievers: they deceived two righteous servants, and it is said, “Enter ye into the fire with those who enter.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 24837-24971 | medium | The wife of Pharaoh says, “Lord, build me an house with thee in Paradise,” and asks deliverance from Pharaoh, his doings, and the wicked. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 24973-25111 | high | Kin and children will not avail on the day of resurrection; a severance will be made, and God beholds actions. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 2506-2739 | high | The Blow is described: men are like scattered moths, mountains like carded wool, heavy balances lead to a pleasing life, and light balances lead to the pit, a raging fire. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 2506-2739 | high | Believers who do right receive gardens with rivers; the Lord's vengeance is terrible; God produces and returns all things, possesses the glorious throne, recalls Pharaoh and Themoud, surrounds deniers, and the Koran is written on the preserved Table. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 25113-25238 | high | An immunity from God and His Apostle is announced to those in league among the polytheist Arabs; they are told to go at large in the land four months and warned they cannot weaken God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 25240-25356 | high | Those Meccans broke oaths, aimed to expel the Apostle, and attacked first; believers are urged to fight, and God will chastise them through believers' hands and give victory. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 25358-25477 | high | Believers are asked why they sank earthwards when told to march on the Way of God; the life of this world is contrasted with the next, and refusal brings chastisement and replacement. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 25479-25593 | high | Hypocrites enjoin evil and forget God; God promises hypocrites and unbelievers the fire of Hell, curse, and lasting torment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 25479-25593 | high | The audience is said to act like earlier peoples; the passage names the people of Noah, Ad, Themoud, Abraham, Madian, and overthrown cities, whose apostles came with clear proofs. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 25479-25593 | high | Hypocrites enjoin evil and forget God; God promises hypocrites and unbelievers the fire of Hell, curse, and lasting torment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 25595-25711 | high | The excuse-makers will excuse themselves and swear oaths when the believers return; God and His Apostle will behold deeds, and Hell is named as recompense. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 25713-25846 | high | People of Medina and nearby desert Arabs are told not to abandon God's Apostle; hardships on God's path, steps angering unbelievers, and damage from the enemy are written as good works, and God does not let the righteous reward perish. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 25848-25971 | high | Believers are told not to violate God's rites, the sacred month, offerings, ornaments, or those going to the sacred house; after the restriction is over they may hunt, but must not transgress from ill will and must cooperate in goodness and piety. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 25973-26089 | high | Believers are reminded of God's covenant and their response of hearing and obeying, commanded to witness uprightly, and told of pardon and reward for belief and Hell fire for rejection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 25973-26089 | high | The sons of Adam each offer an offering; one is accepted and one is not. The rejected one threatens to kill the other, who refuses retaliation, fears God, and refers to the Fire as recompense for unjust doers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 26091-26201 | high | Those described as listeners to falsehood may have recourse to the Apostle; he may judge or withdraw, and if he judges he must judge equitably. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 26091-26201 | high | Infidels cannot ransom themselves from resurrection-day torment even with twice the earth's riches, and they wish to come forth from the Fire but cannot. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 26091-26201 | medium | "Life for life, and eye for eye, and nose for nose, and ear for ear, and tooth for tooth, and for wounds retaliation"; compromise as alms brings expiation. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 26203-26315 | high | God cursed and was angry with some, and “changed” some “into apes and swine”; worshippers of Thagout are described as astray. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 26317-26427 | high | God rewards their words with gardens beneath which rivers flow, where they abide forever; those who disbelieve and treat signs as lies are inmates of Hell-fire. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 26429-26545 | high | God assembles the Apostles and asks, "What reply was made to you?" They answer that God is "the Knower of Secrets." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 26429-26545 | high | God says the truthful will benefit from their truth and have "Gardens" beneath which "rivers flow" forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 26547-26653 | medium | Rabbinic and Talmudic comparisons: Cain murdered his brother; 'bloods' means the brother's blood and seed; killing one individual is as slaying the whole race; one commandment or sin tips the scale for oneself and the whole world. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 26547-26653 | medium | The notes explain 'God has ceased to be bounteous,' report a belief about Jews at judgment with the right hand tied to the neck, and identify the Qur'an as complement to the Law and Gospel. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 2741-2973 | high | One whose Book is given in the right hand receives easy reckoning and rejoices; one whose Book is given behind the back invokes destruction and burns in fire. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 2741-2973 | medium | Moses is called in Towa's holy vale and sent to Pharaoh, offers guidance, shows a great miracle, is rejected, and Pharaoh proclaims himself supreme Lord before God punishes him in this life and the other. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 2975-3208 | high | The promised event is imminent; stars are blotted out, heaven cleft, mountains scattered in dust, Apostles assigned a time, and the day is called the day of severing with woes to deniers and destruction of evildoers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 2975-3208 | high | Deniers are told to go to Hell and to triple shadows that do not shield from flame; sparks are compared to towers and tawny camels; on that day they do not speak or make excuses. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 3210-3455 | high | On the overshadowing day, some faces are downcast, travailing, burned at scorching fire, made to drink from a boiling fountain, and given only Darih for food. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 3210-3455 | medium | When the earth is crushed, the Lord comes, angels stand rank on rank, and Hell is moved up; man remembers and regrets not preparing, and none punishes or binds as God does. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 3210-3455 | high | The Lord's dealings with Ad at Irem, Themoud who hewed rocks, and Pharaoh the impaler are invoked; they committed excesses and wickedness, and the Lord let loose chastisement on them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 3457-3676 | high | Woe is pronounced on those who stint measure; the passage asks whether they think they will be raised for the great day when mankind stands before the Lord of the worlds. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 3457-3676 | high | Sinners laugh at the faithful, wink, jest, and call them erring; on that day the faithful laugh at the infidels from bridal couches, and the infidels are recompensed according to their works. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 3457-3676 | high | Themoud and Ad deny the day of Terrors; Themoud are destroyed by crashing thunderbolts, and Ad by a roaring blast lasting seven nights and eight days, leaving bodies like hollow palm trunks. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 3678-3891 | high | "True, indeed, is that with which ye are threatened, / And lo! the judgment will surely come." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 3678-3891 | medium | "They ask, 'When this day of judgment?' / On that day they shall be tormented at the fire." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 3678-3891 | medium | The believers are brought forth from the city, but only one family of Muslims is found there, and signs are left for those who dread chastisement. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 3678-3891 | high | Moses is sent to Pharaoh with manifest power; Pharaoh rejects him as a sorcerer or possessed, and Pharaoh and his hosts are seized and cast into the sea. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 3678-3891 | high | "Reeling on that day the Heaven shall reel, / And stirring shall the mountains stir"; deniers are thrust "to the fire of Hell." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 3678-3891 | medium | Sura LII opens by swearing by the mountain, the written book on an outspread roll, the frequented fane, the lofty vault, and the swollen sea, then says chastisement from the Lord is imminent. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 3893-4118 | high | The addressed are told to burn in punishment; patience or impatience will be the same, for they will receive the reward of their doings. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 4120-4331 | high | At death the soul reaches the throat; humans cannot cause it to return. The passage assigns repose and garden to those near God, peace to the right hand, and scalding water and hell-fire to deceivers and the erring. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 4333-4512 | high | A covetous person turns back; the pages of Moses and faithful Abraham teach that no soul bears another's burden and that each person's efforts will be seen and exactly recompensed. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 4333-4512 | high | God is the term of all things, causes laughter, weeping, death, life, sexual creation, second creation, possession, and is Lord of Sirius; he destroyed ancient peoples and overturned cities; the warning day draws near and the audience is commanded to worship. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 4333-4512 | high | The day is seen as near; heavens become molten brass, mountains like wool, friends do not ask after friends, and the wicked would ransom himself with children, spouse, brother, kindred, and all earth, but cannot. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 4333-4512 | high | Fire drags by the scalp and claims the one who turned back, went away, amassed, and hoarded; humans are described as hasty, impatient in evil, and tenacious in good. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 4333-4512 | medium | The day is seen as near; heavens become molten brass, mountains like wool, friends do not ask after friends, and the wicked would ransom himself with children, spouse, brother, kindred, and all earth, but cannot. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 4514-4760 | high | The passage lists prayer, charity, belief in judgment day, fear of chastisement, sexual restraint, trustworthiness, upright witness, and prayer hours, then says such people will dwell honoured amid gardens. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 4514-4760 | high | Heaven is cleft and becomes rose red like stained leather; sinners are known by tokens, seized by forelocks and feet, and pass between Hell and boiling water. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 467-517 | medium | The translator places earlier fragmentary Suras by subject matter; they are described as self-communion, aspiration after truth, mental struggle, pictures of Heaven and Hell, natural-object descriptions, and references to Meccan opposition. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 4762-4955 | high | “The hour hath approached and the MOON hath been cleft”; rejecters call a miracle “well-devised magic.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 4762-4955 | high | Noah is rejected and asks for succour; heaven sends torrents, earth springs meet them, and Noah is carried on a planked vessel with nails, left as a sign. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 4762-4955 | high | The Themoud reject the warning; the she-camel is sent as proof with waters divided by turns, is hamstrung by a comrade with a knife, and the people are punished by a single shout. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 4762-4955 | high | Lot’s people treat his warning as a lie; a stone-charged wind is sent against them, while Lot’s family is delivered at daybreak by grace. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 4762-4955 | high | The wicked are dragged into fire; all things are by fixed decree; deeds are written in books; the pious dwell amid gardens and rivers in the presence of the potent King. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 4957-5183 | high | “For, one blast only,” they recognize “the day of reckoning”; the unjust, their consorts, and gods adored beside God are gathered and guided “to the road for Hell.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5185-5401 | high | Elias is one of the sent ones and asks his people why they invoke Baal and forsake the Creator, affirming God as their Lord and the Lord of their sires. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5185-5401 | high | Elias's people treat him as a liar; punishment is announced except for God's faithful servants, and peace is left for Elias among posterity. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5403-5596 | high | Because of their sins, the rebels are drowned, made to go into the Fire, and find no helper except God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5403-5596 | medium | Noah says his people rebel against him, follow ruinous possessors of riches and children, and plot a great plot. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5403-5596 | medium | The just drink a cup tempered at the camphor fountain and from a fountain whose channels the servants of God guide from place to place. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5403-5596 | high | Heaven gives out palpable smoke that enshrouds mankind as an afflictive torment; people ask the Lord for relief and claim belief, but are said likely to relapse. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5403-5596 | medium | The people of Pharaoh are proved when a noble apostle comes, asks that the servants of God be sent with him, warns against exalting themselves against God, and seeks refuge from being stoned. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5598-5788 | high | God says to march by night with His servants because they will be pursued. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5598-5788 | high | The day of severing is appointed for all; master and servant will not aid each other, except those on whom God has mercy. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5598-5788 | high | The tree of Ez-Zakkoum is the sinner’s food and boils in bellies like scalding water. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5598-5788 | high | God knows what the earth consumes of the dead, and there is a Book in which account is kept. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5598-5788 | high | Death comes, a trumpet blast marks the threatened day, and every soul arrives with an angel urging it along and an angel witnessing against it. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5598-5788 | medium | The heedless person is told that the veil has been taken off and that sight is becoming sharp that day. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 573-652 | high | The passage says individual verses are hard to connect to precise events and suggests Muhammad may have mixed later and earlier revelations to soften statements about the imminent last hour and judgment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5790-5982 | high | A figure at the side denies leading someone astray; God forbids wrangling, says prior warnings were given, and states that his doom does not change and he is not unjust. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5790-5982 | medium | “On that day will we cry to Hell, ‘Art thou full?’ And it shall say, ‘Are there more?’” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5984-6131 | medium | The magicians fall down and say they believe in the Lord of Aaron and Moses; Pharaoh threatens to cut off opposite hands and feet and crucify them on palm trunks. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5984-6131 | high | One who comes before the Lord laden with crime receives Hell; believers with righteous works receive lofty grades and Gardens of Eden with rivers flowing beneath the trees. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5984-6131 | high | Moses is commanded to go forth by night with God's servants and cleave a dry path in the sea; Pharaoh and his hosts follow and are overwhelmed by the sea. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5984-6131 | high | Moses explains that he hastened to the Lord to please him; God says the people have been tested since Moses left and that Samiri led them astray. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 6133-6277 | high | Those who turn aside carry a burden on the day of Resurrection; on that day a trumpet blast occurs and the wicked are gathered with leaden eyes. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 6133-6277 | high | Whoever turns away from divine monition has a life of misery and is assembled blind on the day of Resurrection because divine signs were forgotten. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 6279-6438 | medium | The opening names signs of the lucid Book, possible heavenly signs, warnings from the God of Mercy that are rejected, and the earth bringing forth noble plants as a sign. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 6440-6654 | high | Moses is told to strike the sea with his rod; it cleaves asunder and each part becomes "like a huge mountain." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 6440-6654 | high | Abraham prays for wisdom, justice, a good name among posterity, inheritance of the garden, forgiveness for his father, and no shame when mankind is raised. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 6440-6654 | high | God saves Noah and those with him "in the fully-laden ark," and afterwards drowns the rest. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 6440-6654 | high | Noah's people gainsay the apostles; Noah calls himself a faithful apostle, asks no reward except from the Lord, and tells them to fear God and obey him. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 6656-6879 | high | Houd warns the Adites, says he asks no reward, criticizes landmarks on heights, lasting structures, harsh use of power, and notes divine gifts of flocks, children, gardens, and fountains. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 6656-6879 | high | The Themoudites call Saleh bewitched and demand a sign; Saleh names the she-camel, assigns separate drinking days for her and the people, and warns them not to harm her. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 6656-6879 | high | Lot warns his people, is threatened with banishment, abhors their deeds, prays for deliverance, and his family is delivered except an aged one among those who tarried. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 6656-6879 | high | Shoaib warns the dwellers in the forest of Madian, asks no reward, instructs them to fill the measure, weigh exactly, avoid defrauding people, and fear the maker of them and former races. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 6881-7048 | high | Believers who do good, remember God often, and defend themselves when unjustly treated are excepted; those who treat them unjustly will find what lot awaits them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 7050-7238 | medium | Eblis refuses to bow to man created of clay and moulded loam; God tells him to depart as a stoned one and places a curse on him until the day of reckoning. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 7050-7238 | high | Eblis refuses to bow to man created of clay and moulded loam; God tells him to depart as a stoned one and places a curse on him until the day of reckoning. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 7050-7238 | high | Eblis asks for respite until humans are raised from the dead, vows to beguile humans on earth except sincere servants, and is told he will have no power over God’s servants except those who follow him; Hell has seven portals with separate bands. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 7050-7238 | high | Abraham’s guests greet him with peace, announce a sage son despite his old age, and say they are sent to sinful people while rescuing Lot’s family except his wife, who will linger. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 7050-7238 | high | The Sent Ones instruct Lot to lead his family out by night without turning back; the city people come; a tempest overtakes them at sunrise, the city is turned upside down, and stones of baked clay are rained on them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 7050-7238 | high | El Aika’s inhabitants are called sinners and made an example; Hedjr rejects God’s messengers and signs, makes secure mountain abodes, and is surprised by an early-morning tempest. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 7050-7238 | medium | The passage says the hour will come; Muhammad is told to forgive, lower his wing to the faithful, proclaim himself a plain-spoken warner, speak publicly, withdraw from those joining gods to God, praise and bow in worship, and serve until certainty overtakes him. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 722-779 | medium | The preface compares several scriptural passages and includes the last judgment, the dead hearing the Son of God's voice, and the exterminating or awakening cry of Gabriel. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 7240-7394 | medium | A note cites Sota, Midrash on Psalm xi, and Sohar for traditions of seven dwellings, houses, or gates of Hell. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 7396-7552 | high | Man questions whether he will be brought forth alive after death; God recalls making him from nothing, gathers people and Satans, sets them on their knees around Hell, identifies rebels, decrees descent to it, delivers the God-fearing, and leaves the wicked on their knees. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 7396-7552 | medium | Those who turn, believe, and do right enter the promised Garden of Eden; they hear peace, receive food morning and evening, and Paradise becomes the heritage of God-fearing servants. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 7554-7691 | high | The God-fearing are gathered before the God of Mercy; sinners are driven to Hell like flocks to watering; intercession requires permission from the God of Mercy. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 7554-7691 | medium | “How many generations have we destroyed before them!” The passage asks whether any one of them can be searched out or heard as a whisper. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 7693-7858 | high | Infidels dispute the warning and one God; earlier peoples such as Noah’s people, Ad, Pharaoh, Themoud, Lot’s people, and forest dwellers rejected apostles and received retribution; one trumpet blast and reckoning are mentioned. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 7693-7858 | high | Infidels dispute the warning and one God; earlier peoples such as Noah’s people, Ad, Pharaoh, Themoud, Lot’s people, and forest dwellers rejected apostles and received retribution; one trumpet blast and reckoning are mentioned. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 7860-8026 | high | Hell is described as a burning bed; the condemned taste boiling water, gore, and related punishments, and a company is thrown headlong with its leaders into the fire. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 8028-8198 | high | God says the dead will be quickened, people’s works and traces will be written down, and everything is set in the clear Book of decrees. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 8028-8198 | high | A city is given as an example: two sent ones are strengthened by a third, they declare their mission, and the city’s people reject them as liars and threaten stoning and punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 8028-8198 | high | After warnings and refusal of signs and almsgiving, unbelievers ask when the promise will come; they await a single blast that assails them while they wrangle, preventing bequests or return to families. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 8028-8198 | high | The inmates of Paradise are joyful, reclining with spouses in shade on bridal couches, receiving fruits and whatever they require, and hearing peace from a merciful Lord. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 8200-8362 | high | On that day mouths are sealed; hands speak and feet bear witness to what people have done. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 8200-8362 | medium | Many prophets were sent among those of old, but each was scorned; stronger nations were destroyed, and their example has gone before. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 8364-8516 | high | A messenger offers a more right religion than that of the fathers; the rejecters disbelieve, and the passage says vengeance was taken on those who treated messengers as liars. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 8364-8516 | medium | Pharaoh proclaims Egypt and its rivers as his, mocks Moses as despicable and unclear in speech, and asks why gold bracelets or a train of angels have not come with him; his people obey him. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 8364-8516 | high | Pharaoh proclaims Egypt and its rivers as his, mocks Moses as despicable and unclear in speech, and asks why gold bracelets or a train of angels have not come with him; his people obey him. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 8364-8516 | medium | The Son of Mary is set forth as an instance of divine power; Jesus is described as a favored servant for the children of Israel and as a sign of the last hour, with a warning not to let Satan turn people aside. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 8518-8693 | high | Different parties dispute; transgressors are warned of punishment on an afflictive day; the Hour comes suddenly; friends become foes except the God-fearing. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 8518-8693 | medium | God-fearing servants who believed and became Muslims are told to enter Paradise with their wives without fear or grief. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 8518-8693 | high | The wicked remain in Hell forever with unmitigated torment; they cry to Malec for an end, and he says they must remain; the note identifies Malec as a keeper of Hell. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 8518-8693 | high | God hears secrets and private talk, and angels at people's sides write them down. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 8695-8860 | high | Those who rebel against God and His apostle receive the fire of Hell forever; when they see the threatened vengeance, they will know which side had the weaker protector and fewer numbers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 8862-9028 | medium | Believers are happy; they humble themselves in prayer, avoid vain words, do alms deeds, restrain appetites, tend trusts and covenants, and keep prayers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 8862-9028 | high | God reveals to Noah to make the ark under divine eye and teaching when doom comes and the earth's surface boils up. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 8862-9028 | high | The unbelieving chiefs call Noah a man like themselves, accuse him of wanting to raise himself above them, and say he is possessed. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 9030-9193 | high | Those whose balances are heavy are blest; those whose balances are light lose their souls and abide in hell forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 9030-9193 | high | When the trumpet is sounded, kinship ties cease on that day and they do not ask each other's help. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 9030-9193 | high | When death overtakes one of the wicked, he asks the Lord to send him back so he may do the good left undone; the answer is 'By no means.' | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 9030-9193 | high | Those whose balances are heavy are blest; those whose balances are light lose their souls and abide in hell forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 914-996 | medium | The translator discusses recurring terms: companions of the fire, People of the Book, downsending or Revelation, remembrance of God's name, the Hour of present or final judgment, and epithets of Allah. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 9195-9356 | high | Before their time, destroyed cities did not believe; God fulfilled his promise, delivered whom he pleased, and destroyed transgressors. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 9195-9356 | medium | No human is granted everlasting earthly life; every soul tastes death, is tried with evil and good, and is brought back to God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 9358-9506 | high | Just balances are set up for the day of resurrection; no soul is wronged, and even a mustard-seed weight of work is brought forth for reckoning. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 9358-9506 | medium | Noah cries to God and is heard; he and his family are delivered from a great calamity, and the people who reject signs are drowned. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 9358-9506 | medium | Job cries that evil has touched him and calls God merciful; God hears him, lightens his woe, and gives back his family with as many more. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 9508-9648 | high | A destroyed city will not rise again until Gog and Magog are released and hasten from every high land; the approaching promise causes unbelievers to stare and confess misery and impiety. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 9508-9648 | medium | The passage says the Law and Psalms record that God's righteous servants will inherit the earth; it also states that the Koran is teaching for God's servants and that the messenger is sent as mercy to all creatures. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 9650-9791 | high | Those who deny the Hour are threatened with a prepared flaming fire that sees them from afar, rages and roars, and receives them bound in a narrow space where they call for destruction. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 9650-9791 | high | People adopt gods beside God, but these are created beings that create nothing and have no power over good, evil, death, life, or raising the dead. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 9650-9791 | high | On the day the guilty see angels, they receive no good news and cry of an impassable barrier; their works are made as scattered dust. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 9650-9791 | high | The law is given to Moses, Aaron is appointed as his counsellor, and both are sent to a people who treat God's signs as lies; that people is destroyed with utter destruction. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 9650-9791 | medium | A note says ancient Jewish and Christian legend connects Gog and Magog with the end of the world and cites Revelation 20:8 and other sources; it also speculates on Gog as a mountain name and Magog's syllable Ma. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 9793-9936 | high | The people of Noah treated their apostles as impostors; “we drowned them” and made them “a sign to mankind.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 9793-9936 | high | Unbelieving Meccans pass by “the city on which was rained a fatal rain” and are said to have no hope of resurrection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 9938-10086 | high | Every person's fate is fastened about the neck; on resurrection a wide-open book is brought forth and the person is told to read the account. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 9938-10086 | high | The children of Israel are told that they will commit crimes twice in the earth and be lifted up in great pride; for the first crime, servants of terrible prowess are sent and search their abodes. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 998-1141 | high | Man is called insolent because he sees himself rich; all return to the Lord. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 10045-10130 | high | When told to fear God, the corrupt man's pride and wickedness seize him; hell is stated as his reward and an unhappy couch. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 10133-10199 | high | Opponents will not cease fighting until believers are turned from religion; those who turn back and die as infidels have vain works in this world and the next and remain forever in hell fire. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 10202-10265 | high | God will not punish an inconsiderate word in oaths, but will punish what hearts have assented to; God is merciful and gracious. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 10268-10325 | medium | After divorced wives complete the prescribed time, they should not be hindered from honorable remarriage; the admonition is addressed to those who believe in God and the Last Day. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 10457-10528 | medium | Believers are told to give alms before a day with no merchandising, friendship, or intercession; infidels are called unjust doers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 10457-10528 | high | God is patron of believers and leads them from darkness into light; Tagut are patrons of unbelievers and lead them from light into darkness and hell fire forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 10531-10589 | medium | Those who give for God's religion without reproaches or mischief receive reward with their Lord and are free from fear and grief; fair speech and forgiveness are better than alms followed by mischief. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 10531-10589 | medium | Believers are told not to nullify alms by reproach or mischief like one who gives for public display and lacks belief; this person is likened to flint covered with earth, washed by violent rain and left hard. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 10592-10646 | high | Those who devour usury will rise from the dead like one touched by Satan; God permits selling and forbids usury; those who return to usury are companions of hell fire forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 10592-10646 | high | Those who devour usury will rise from the dead like one touched by Satan; God permits selling and forbids usury; those who return to usury are companions of hell fire forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 10649-10706 | high | “fear the day wherein ye shall return unto GOD; then shall every soul be paid what it hath gained” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 10649-10706 | high | “fear the day wherein ye shall return unto GOD; then shall every soul be paid what it hath gained” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 10709-10808 | high | Unbelievers’ wealth and children will not profit them against God; they are described as fuel of hell fire. Pharaoh’s people and earlier deniers are recalled as punished, and unbelievers are warned of defeat and hell. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 10709-10808 | high | Unbelievers’ wealth and children will not profit them against God; they are described as fuel of hell fire. Pharaoh’s people and earlier deniers are recalled as punished, and unbelievers are warned of defeat and hell. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 10810-10901 | high | The passage asks how it will be when they are gathered on the day of judgment, where every soul is paid what it has gained without injustice. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 10810-10901 | high | They said that "the fire of hell" would touch them only "for a certain number of days." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11082-11146 | medium | The Jews devise a stratagem against Jesus, and God devises a stratagem against them; God is called the best deviser of stratagems. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | A TABLE OF THE CHAPTERS / THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I.; lines 1114-1189 | high | The descendants of Ad fall into idolatry; God sends Hud to reclaim them; after refusal, God sends a hot suffocating wind for seven nights and eight days, destroying all except a few believers who withdrew with Hud. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | A TABLE OF THE CHAPTERS / THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I.; lines 1114-1189 | medium | The city of Irem is said to remain in the deserts of Aden as a monument of divine justice, normally invisible unless God allows it to be seen; Colabah claims to have entered it while seeking a lost camel and taken stones from it. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | A TABLE OF THE CHAPTERS / THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I.; lines 1114-1189 | high | Before the final punishment, God afflicts the Adites with four years of drought; they send Lokman and sixty others to Mecca to beg rain; some remain there and escape, giving rise to the latter Ad, who are later changed into monkeys. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | A TABLE OF THE CHAPTERS / THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I.; lines 1114-1189 | high | The descendants of Ad fall into idolatry; God sends Hud to reclaim them; after refusal, God sends a hot suffocating wind for seven nights and eight days, destroying all except a few believers who withdrew with Hud. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11148-11218 | high | Jesus answers Barnabas that every sin is punished by God; Mary and the disciples' earthly love is punished by grief, and Jesus' public mock-death prevents later mockery by devils because others had called him God and Son of God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11221-11295 | high | God says to Jesus: “I will cause thee to die ... take thee up unto me ... deliver thee from the unbelievers,” and later judge disputes after return to him. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11221-11295 | high | Disputants concerning Jesus are told to gather sons, wives, and selves and lay God's curse on those who lie. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11298-11387 | high | Those who make merchandise of God's covenant and oaths for a small price will have no portion in the next life; God will not speak to, regard, or cleanse them on the day of resurrection, and they will suffer punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11298-11387 | high | Those who make merchandise of God's covenant and oaths for a small price will have no portion in the next life; God will not speak to, regard, or cleanse them on the day of resurrection, and they will suffer punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11389-11468 | high | The passage states that any religion other than Islam will not be accepted and that in the next life the person will be among those who perish. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11389-11468 | high | The passage asks how God will direct people who became infidels after belief and witness; it says their reward is the curse of God, angels, and mankind, enduring torment, except for those who repent and amend. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11389-11468 | medium | The passage says those who disbelieve and die in unbelief will not have a world full of gold accepted as ransom and will suffer grievous punishment with no helper. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11470-11534 | high | On the day of resurrection, some faces become white and others black; black-faced returners to unbelief taste punishment, while white-faced ones remain forever in God's mercy. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11536-11628 | high | The passage says God's signs are recited with truth, God is not unjust, all things belong and return to God, and the best nation commands justice, forbids injustice, and believes in God; scripture-receivers include believers and transgressors. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11536-11628 | high | Unbelievers' wealth and children will not profit them against God; they are companions of hell fire forever, and their spending is likened to a scorching wind destroying standing corn. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11630-11718 | high | God gives good tidings so hearts may rest secure; victory is from God alone, and unbelievers may be cut off, cast down, overthrown, or punished. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11721-11782 | high | Those praised are said to give alms in prosperity and adversity, bridle anger, and forgive people. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11721-11782 | high | Their reward is pardon from the Lord and gardens where rivers flow, remaining there forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11721-11782 | high | The audience is told to observe past punishments of those who accused apostles of imposture; the book is called a declaration, direction, and admonition to the pious. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11785-11858 | high | No soul can die except by God's permission according to a written determination; God gives reward to those who choose this world or the world to come and rewards the thankful. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11785-11858 | medium | God will cast dread into unbelievers' hearts because they associated with God what had no authority; their dwelling is the fire of hell. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11861-11926 | high | God sends security as soft sleep after affliction; some are troubled, conceal thoughts, and God tests what is in breasts and discerns hearts. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11861-11926 | medium | Those who turned their backs when the two armies met at Ohod slipped through Satan because of a crime, but God forgave them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11861-11926 | high | Believers are warned not to speak like unbelievers about brethren who died in travel or were slain in war; God gives life and causes death. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11861-11926 | high | A prophet does not defraud; whoever defrauds brings the fraud on the day of resurrection, and every soul is paid what it has gained without injustice. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11861-11926 | medium | A prophet does not defraud; whoever defrauds brings the fraud on the day of resurrection, and every soul is paid what it has gained without injustice. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | A TABLE OF THE CHAPTERS / THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I.; lines 1192-1244 | high | God is displeased and three days later strikes the offenders dead in their houses by earthquake and a terrible noise from heaven; some identify the noise as Gabriel's cry. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11929-12003 | high | “who bringeth on himself wrath from GOD, and whose receptacle is hell? an evil journey shall it be thither.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 12006-12093 | high | "That which they have covetously reserved shall be bound as a collar about their neck... on the day of the resurrection." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 12095-12178 | high | The note says one who conceals knowledge God has given will be given a bridle of fire on the day of resurrection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 12095-12178 | high | God answers that no work by male or female will be lost; those who left country, were expelled, suffered, and were slain for God's sake will have evil deeds expiated and will enter gardens watered by rivers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 12095-12178 | high | Unbelievers' prosperous dealings are only slender provision and their receptacle is hell; those who fear the Lord have gardens through which rivers flow forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 12095-12178 | medium | The note says one who conceals knowledge God has given will be given a bridle of fire on the day of resurrection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 12180-12215 | high | "these shall have their reward with their LORD; for GOD is swift in taking an account." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 12217-12301 | high | Humankind is told to fear the Lord, who created them from one man, created his wife from him, multiplied men and women from the pair, and watches over them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 12303-12376 | high | “These are the statutes of GOD”; obedience leads to gardens with flowing rivers, while disobedience leads to hell fire and shameful punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 12303-12376 | high | “These are the statutes of GOD”; obedience leads to gardens with flowing rivers, while disobedience leads to hell fire and shameful punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 12303-12376 | medium | God accepts repentance from those who do evil ignorantly and repent speedily, but not from those who wait until death presents itself or who die unbelievers; grievous punishment is prepared for them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 12472-12544 | high | "he will surely cast him to be broiled in hell fire" | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 12547-12611 | high | Covetous persons who recommend covetousness and conceal what God has given are condemned; a shameful punishment is prepared for unbelievers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 12614-12712 | high | A witness is brought from each nation, Mohammed is brought as witness against his people, and unbelievers who rebelled against the apostle cannot hide anything from God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 12614-12712 | high | Those who disbelieve God’s signs will be cast into hell fire, and whenever their skins are burned, other skins will be given in exchange so they taste sharper torment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 12714-12793 | high | “O true believers, obey GOD, and obey the apostle; and those who are in authority among you” and refer differences “unto GOD and the apostle.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 12714-12793 | medium | Those claiming belief in present and earlier revelation desire judgment before Taghut, though commanded not to believe in him; Satan desires to seduce them, and they turn aside from the book sent by God and the apostle. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 12795-12889 | medium | Sale's note recounts a Jew and a wicked Mohammedan submitting a dispute to Mohammed; after Mohammed decides for the Jew, the Mohammedan refuses, and Omar kills him with a sword for refusing the judgment of God and his apostle. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 12795-12889 | medium | Some who were told to withhold from war, pray, and pay alms fear men when war is commanded; the reply says this life's provision is small, the future is better for the God-fearing, and none will be injured at judgment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 12892-12958 | high | Some say obedience but secretly meditate otherwise by night; God writes down what they meditate, and the apostle is told to trust God as protector. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 12961-13033 | high | Whoever kills a believer intentionally is assigned hell, divine anger, curse, and a great punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | A TABLE OF THE CHAPTERS / THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I.; lines 1301-1350 | high | God, displeased by pride and insolence, resolved to humble and disperse the people, sending a mighty flood that broke the mound by night while inhabitants slept and carried away the city, nearby towns, and people. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 13036-13127 | high | Angels put to death people who injured their souls, question their religion, reject the claim of weakness by invoking God's wide earth as refuge, and assign hell as their habitation and evil journey. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 13036-13127 | medium | Whoever does evil or injures his own soul and then asks pardon will find God gracious and merciful; whoever commits wickedness commits it against his own soul. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 13129-13192 | high | "whoso separateth himself from the apostle... we... will cast him to be burned in hell"; the journey there is called unhappy. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 13194-13265 | high | “GOD instructeth you concerning them... concerning female orphans... and concerning weak infants... observe justice towards orphans.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 13194-13265 | medium | “unto GOD belongeth whatsoever is in heaven and on earth... commanded those unto whom the scriptures were given before you... Fear GOD.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 13194-13265 | medium | “with GOD is the reward of this world, and also of that which is to come; GOD both heareth and seeth.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 13267-13364 | high | “O true believers, observe justice when ye bear witness before GOD, although it be against yourselves, or your parents, or relations.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 13367-13463 | high | Hypocrites are placed in the lowest bottom of hell fire, with no helper found for them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 13367-13463 | high | Everyone among those who received scriptures will believe in Jesus before his death, and on the day of resurrection he will be a witness against them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 13367-13463 | medium | A storm of fire from heaven destroyed them because of their iniquity. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 13465-13556 | high | Unbelievers who act unjustly will not be forgiven or guided except to the way of hell, where they remain forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 13559-13628 | high | After pilgrimage, hunting is permitted; believers are warned not to seek revenge over exclusion from the sacred temple and are instructed to cooperate in justice and piety, not injustice and malice; God is severe in punishing. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 13631-13701 | high | Good foods are allowed; trained animals of prey may catch food for believers; God's name is to be commemorated; God is swift in taking account. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 13704-13784 | high | God accepts the covenant of the children of Israel, appoints twelve leaders, gives covenant conditions, and promises expiation and gardens with flowing rivers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 13704-13784 | high | Those who say they are Christians are said to have received a covenant, forgotten part of their admonition, and to experience enmity and hatred until resurrection, when God declares their deeds. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 13704-13784 | high | Moses reminds his people of God's favor, prophets, kingship, and special gifts, then commands them to enter the holy land and not turn back. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 13786-13838 | high | Cain threatens to kill his brother; Abel answers that God accepts the pious and that he will not kill Cain in return because he fears God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 13840-13919 | high | Notes identify Cain and Abel as Kbil and Hbil; each was born with a twin sister; Adam ordered cross-marriages by God’s direction; Cain refused; Adam ordered offerings to God; Cain offered poor corn and Abel a fat lamb. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 13840-13919 | high | Unbelievers cannot redeem themselves from punishment on the day of resurrection, even with the earth’s wealth doubled; they desire to leave the fire but cannot, and punishment is permanent. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 13840-13919 | medium | For theft, the passage prescribes cutting off hands as retribution; whoever repents and amends will find God forgiving and merciful; God owns heaven and earth and punishes or pardons whom he pleases. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 13921-13998 | high | The passage asks how they will submit to Mohammed's decision when they have the law containing God's judgment, then says they turn their backs and are not true believers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14000-14047 | high | The prophet is told to judge by what God revealed, not follow their desires, and beware lest they cause him to err from revealed precepts. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14049-14140 | high | God has cursed and been angry with some, "having changed some of them into apes and swine," and they worship Taghut and err from the path. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14142-14225 | high | A Christian cursed the prayer caller’s profession that Mohammed is God’s apostle; a few nights later his house was accidentally set on fire by a servant, and he and his family died in the flames. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14142-14225 | high | Those who have received scriptures, if they believe and fear God, will have sins expiated and be led into gardens of pleasure; if they observe the law, gospel, and other scriptures, they will eat good things from above and below. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14142-14225 | high | God accepted the covenant of the children of Israel and sent apostles; when apostles came with unwanted messages, some were accused of imposture and some killed; the people imagined no punishment and became blind and deaf, then God turned to them, and many relapsed. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14228-14302 | high | Those who say God is Christ son of Mary are called unbelievers; Christ tells Israel to serve God, and associating a companion with God brings exclusion from paradise and hell fire. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14228-14302 | medium | Unbelieving children of Israel are said to have been cursed by David and Jesus son of Mary for rebellion and transgression; many take unbelievers as friends and are warned of God's anger and lasting torment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14305-14396 | high | God rewards the righteous with gardens through which rivers flow forever; unbelievers who accuse the signs of falsehood are companions of hell. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14398-14465 | high | Believers are told to take care of their souls; those who err will not harm them while they are rightly directed; all return to God, who will tell them what they have done. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14398-14465 | medium | When death approaches at testament-making, believers are instructed to take two just witnesses from among themselves, or two others if traveling and death befalls them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14467-14563 | high | On a certain day God assembles the apostles and asks what answer was returned to them; they answer that they have no knowledge and that God knows secrets. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14566-14638 | high | God promises to cause the table to descend and warns of severe punishment for anyone who disbelieves afterward. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14566-14638 | high | At the last day God asks Jesus whether he told people to take him and his mother as gods beside God; Jesus denies saying what he ought not and affirms God's knowledge of secrets. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14566-14638 | medium | Sale's note reports a tradition that several men were changed into swine for disbelieving the miracle, calling it magic, or stealing victuals. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | A TABLE OF THE CHAPTERS / THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I.; lines 1459-1511 | high | The Sabians are described as believing in one God, adoring stars or angels/intelligences residing in them and governing under the Supreme Deity, pursuing four intellectual virtues, and believing wicked souls are punished for nine thousand ages before mercy. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14641-14704 | high | Many previous generations were established in the earth, given abundant rain and rivers, then destroyed in their sins and replaced by other generations. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14641-14704 | medium | The people say they will not believe unless an angel is sent down; if an angel were sent, the matter would be decreed and they would not be granted time. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14707-14802 | high | On the day of resurrection all are assembled; those who associated others with God are asked where their imagined companions are; they deny idolatry, and the imagined deities flee or prove unreal according to the note. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14707-14802 | medium | On the day of resurrection all are assembled; those who associated others with God are asked where their imagined companions are; they deny idolatry, and the imagined deities flee or prove unreal according to the note. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14804-14902 | high | Those who accuse God’s signs of falsehood are described as deaf, dumb, and walking in darkness; God leads whom he pleases into error and whom he pleases into the right way. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14804-14902 | high | Messengers were sent to former nations; those nations were afflicted with trouble and adversity to humble them, but their hearts hardened and Satan prepared what they committed. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14804-14902 | medium | A note says an infidel’s works after the grave are represented as an ugly, foul-smelling, disagreeable-voiced figure that identifies itself as his evil works, mounts him, and makes him carry it. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14905-14960 | high | "whoso shall accuse our signs of falsehood, a punishment shall fall on them" because they have done wickedly. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14963-15045 | high | God causes sleep by night, knows what people merit by day, awakens them, fulfills their life term, and they return to him to be told what they did. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14963-15045 | high | The soul has no patron or intercessor besides God; redemption is not accepted; those delivered to perdition drink boiling water and suffer grievous punishment for disbelief. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14963-15045 | medium | The passage commands resignation to the Lord of all creatures, observance of prayer times, fear of God, and says people will be assembled before him. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 14963-15045 | high | God can send punishment from above, from under the feet, or make people experience dissension and mutual violence. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15047-15121 | medium | Abraham's people dispute with him; he asks why he should fear what they associate with God when they do not fear associating with God what lacks authority. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15123-15206 | high | The passage condemns lies about God, false claims of revelation, and claims to produce like revelation; it depicts the ungodly in death pangs, angels reaching out their hands, a command to cast forth souls, and punishment for false speech and rejection of signs. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15208-15287 | high | “And now are ye come unto us alone, as we created you at first”; possessions are left behind, intercessors are absent, and imagined relations are cut off. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15289-15383 | high | God could have prevented idolatry; the addressed prophet is not keeper or guardian over them; idols should not be reviled lest God be reviled; every nation returns to God, who declares their deeds. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15386-15454 | high | On the day God gathers them all, God addresses the company of genii; human friends say the sides received advantage from each other and reached the appointed term. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15386-15454 | medium | God says, “Hell fire shall be your habitation,” where they remain forever unless God pleases to mitigate their pains. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15457-15549 | high | Genii and men are asked whether messengers from among themselves came rehearsing signs and warning of the day; they answer that they bear witness against themselves as unbelievers deceived by present life. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15457-15549 | high | “Every one shall have degrees of recompense of that which they shall do.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15551-15639 | high | The passage answers accusations of imposture, warns that divine severity will not be averted from the wicked, rejects idolaters' appeal to God's will, and recalls previous accusers who tasted severe punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15642-15715 | high | The passage asks whether people wait for angels to part souls from bodies, the Lord to come to punish, or signs of the Lord to come showing judgment near. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15642-15715 | high | No soul acquires merits or demerits except for itself; no burdened soul bears another's burden; all return to the Lord who declares what they disputed. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | A TABLE OF THE CHAPTERS / THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I.; lines 1569-1617 | low | Ancient Arabians and Indians are said to have had seven temples dedicated to the seven planets; Beit Ghomdan in Sanaa was built by Dahac for Venus, destroyed by Othman, and linked to a prophetic inscription; Mecca is said to have been consecrated to Saturn. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15718-15805 | high | Destroyed cities are recalled; people are to be called to account; actions are declared with knowledge and weighed justly, with heavy balances linked to happiness and light balances to loss. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15807-15884 | high | Forbidden matters include open and concealed filthy actions, iniquity, unjust violence, unauthorized association with God, and speaking of God without knowledge. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15886-15961 | high | "God shall say unto them at the resurrection, Enter ye with the nations which have preceded you, of genii and of men, into hell fire; so often as one nation shall enter, it shall curse its sister" | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15886-15961 | high | Those who believe and do right are companions of paradise and remain there forever; no soul is loaded beyond its ability. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15886-15961 | high | "God shall say unto them at the resurrection, Enter ye with the nations which have preceded you, of genii and of men, into hell fire; so often as one nation shall enter, it shall curse its sister" | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15886-15961 | medium | "the gates of heaven shall not be opened unto them, neither shall they enter into paradise, until a camel pass through the eye of a needle" | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15886-15961 | high | "Their couch shall be in hell, and over them shall be coverings of fire" | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15964-16056 | high | A veil stands between the blessed and the damned; men on Al Arf know people by marks, greet the inhabitants of paradise, desire entry, and pray not to be placed with the ungodly when looking toward hell. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15964-16056 | high | The inhabitants of hell fire ask the inhabitants of paradise for water or refreshments; the answer states that God has forbidden them to unbelievers who mocked religion, were deceived by worldly life, forgot the meeting, and denied signs. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15964-16056 | high | A book of divine revelations is described; on the day its interpretation arrives, those who had forgotten it acknowledge the messengers' truth and ask for intercessors or return to the world, but they have lost their souls. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16058-16128 | high | "we delivered him and those who were with him in the ark ... we drowned those who charged our signs with falsehood" | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16058-16128 | high | "we delivered him and those who were with him in the ark ... we drowned those who charged our signs with falsehood" | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16058-16128 | high | "And unto the tribe of Ad we sent their brother Hd. He said, O my people, worship GOD" | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16130-16184 | high | "And we delivered him, and them who believed with him by our mercy"; those charging the signs with falsehood and not believing are cut off. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16130-16184 | high | "This she-camel of GOD is a sign unto you"; the people are told to let her feed in God's earth and not harm her lest punishment seize them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16186-16261 | high | Ad suffers drought, sends envoys for rain, receives a choice among white, red, and black clouds, and the chosen black cloud brings divine vengeance and a destructive tempest. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16186-16261 | high | The people cut off the camel's feet, defy the Lord's command, challenge Salih, and are struck by a terrible noise from heaven, leaving them dead in their dwellings. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16186-16261 | medium | Lot rebukes his people; they propose expelling the pure; Lot and his family are delivered except his wife, and stones are rained on the wicked. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16186-16261 | high | Lot rebukes his people; they propose expelling the pure; Lot and his family are delivered except his wife, and stones are rained on the wicked. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16263-16318 | high | An extraordinary camel frightens cattle; Oneiza offers Kedr a daughter if he kills it; Kedr and eight men hamstring and kill the dam, then pursue and kill the young one in one version. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16263-16318 | high | The punishment is described as violent thunderclaps, possibly Gabriel's voice, rending hearts; Sleh predicts yellow, red, and black faces before God's vengeance on the fourth day, and God delivers him to Palestine. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16263-16318 | medium | Mohammed passes Hejr, forbids his distressed army to draw water there, orders contaminated water or meal discarded, covers his face, warns them not to enter the wicked men's houses but to weep, and hastens through the valley. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16263-16318 | medium | Lot is identified as Haran's son and Abraham's nephew, brought from Chaldea into Palestine and sent by God to reclaim Sodom and neighboring cities; the note cites apostolic language about his righteous soul being vexed by their deeds. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16321-16403 | high | Shoaib says to wait for God's judgment; proud chiefs threaten expulsion or forced return to their religion; Shoaib refuses, trusts God, and asks God to judge; unbelieving chiefs warn that followers of Shoaib will perish. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16321-16403 | high | "a storm from heaven assailed them, and in the morning they were found in their dwellings dead and prostrate"; those who accused Shoaib of imposture perished, and Shoaib departed after delivering his Lord's messages. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16406-16502 | high | If the city inhabitants had believed and feared God, blessings would have opened from heaven and earth; because they charged apostles with falsehood, punishment and vengeance came upon them, including the possibility of punishment by night or day. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16504-16585 | high | Pharaoh's people are punished with dearth and scarcity of fruits; they claim good as their own and attribute evil to Moses and his companions. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16587-16682 | high | "we took vengeance on them, and drowned them in the Red Sea" because they charged the signs with falsehood and neglected them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16684-16758 | high | The passage warns that proud people who deny signs will not follow righteousness, and that those who deny the signs and the meeting of the life to come will have vain works and be rewarded according to their deeds. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16761-16853 | high | Those who took the calf as their god are said to receive indignation from their Lord and ignominy in this life; repentant believers may receive mercy. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16761-16853 | medium | The people are told to dwell in a city, eat freely, say “Forgiveness,” and enter the gate worshipping, with pardon promised. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16761-16853 | high | A city by the sea is tested on the Sabbath: fish appear openly on the water on the Sabbath and do not come on days without Sabbath observance. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16855-16924 | medium | Offenders who refused what was forbidden are commanded to become apes driven away; the Lord declares future oppression of the Jews until resurrection and is described as swift in punishment and merciful. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16855-16924 | high | The Lord draws forth the posterity of the sons of Adam and asks whether he is their Lord; they answer that they bear witness, so they cannot claim ignorance at resurrection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16855-16924 | medium | The Jews are dispersed among nations, tested with prosperity and adversity, and described as inheriting the book of the law; the passage invokes a covenant of truthfulness about God and promises reward to those who hold the law and pray. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16926-17021 | high | God is said to have created for hell many genii and men with hearts, eyes, and ears by which they do not understand, see, or hear; they are likened to brute beasts and described as more astray. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16926-17021 | high | Questioners ask concerning the Last Hour and its fixed time; the answer says its knowledge is with God alone and it will come suddenly. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 17120-17175 | high | True believers' hearts fear when God is mentioned; their faith increases when God's signs are rehearsed; they trust in their Lord. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 17120-17175 | high | God promised one of two parties; the believers desired the unarmed party, but God purposed to make truth known, cut off the unbelievers, verify truth, and destroy falsehood. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 17177-17234 | medium | The note says their view was to gain caravan spoils and avoid danger, but God designed to exalt true religion by extirpating adversaries. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 17237-17336 | high | Those resisting God and his apostle are assigned severe punishment; infidels are told they will suffer the torment of hell fire. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | A TABLE OF THE CHAPTERS / THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I.; lines 1726-1776 | high | Asf and Nayelah are described as male and female idols brought from Syria with Hobal, placed on Mount Saf and Mount Merwa, and said to have been converted by God into stone after committing whoredom in the Caaba. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | A TABLE OF THE CHAPTERS / THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I.; lines 1726-1776 | medium | Asf and Nayelah are described as male and female idols brought from Syria with Hobal, placed on Mount Saf and Mount Merwa, and said to have been converted by God into stone after committing whoredom in the Caaba. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 17338-17403 | high | The unbelievers ask God, if this is truth from him, to “rain down stones upon us from heaven” or inflict another grievous punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 17338-17403 | high | God is not disposed to punish while Mohammed is with them or while they ask pardon; the unbelievers are faulted for hindering believers from the holy temple though they are not its guardians, whose guardians are only those who fear God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 17338-17403 | high | Unbelievers spend wealth to obstruct God's way, later regret it and are overcome; they are gathered into hell, and God distinguishes wicked from good, heaps the wicked together, and casts them into hell. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 17338-17403 | high | Unbelievers are told that desisting will bring forgiveness for the past; renewed attack will bring the exemplary punishment of former opposers of prophets; fighting is commanded until no opposition in favor of idolatry remains and religion is wholly God's. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 17405-17478 | high | The believers and their opponents are described on opposite sides of a valley with a caravan below; the battle occurs without prior appointment so that God may accomplish the decreed matter. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 17480-17545 | high | The suffering is attributed to what their hands sent before them, and God is stated not to be unjust toward servants. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 17480-17545 | high | The angels cause the unbelievers to die, "strike their faces and their backs," and say, "Taste ye the pain of burning." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 17480-17545 | medium | "we drowned the people of Pharaoh; for they were all unjust persons." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 17547-17622 | high | The passage is generally understood by commentators of angels at Bedr slaying infidels with iron maces emitting flames; some also connect it with examination in the sepulchre after death. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 17547-17622 | low | The passage is generally understood by commentators of angels at Bedr slaying infidels with iron maces emitting flames; some also connect it with examination in the sepulchre after death. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 17624-17671 | high | “Unless a revelation had been previously delivered from GOD, verily a severe punishment had been inflicted on you, for the ransom which ye took from the captives at Bedr.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 17673-17733 | high | Omar finds Mohammed and Abu Becr weeping after a revealed verse condemns leniency; they narrowly escape divine vengeance; later seventy Moslems die at Ohod as retaliation or atonement for the prisoners at Bedr. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 17735-17807 | high | The addressed group may go securely in the earth for four months; they are told they cannot weaken God, and God will disgrace unbelievers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 17810-17901 | high | The passage commands attack and says God will punish opponents by the believers' hands, cover them with shame, give victory, heal believers' breasts, and remove indignation. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 17810-17901 | high | Idolaters are not fitting visitors of God's temples and shall remain in hell fire; proper visitors believe in God and the last day, pray, pay legal alms, and fear God alone. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 17810-17901 | medium | God is said to have assisted the believers in many engagements, especially Honein, where their multitude did not advantage them, the earth became strait, and they retreated. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 17903-17958 | high | “GOD sent down his security upon his apostle and upon the faithful, and sent down troops of angels, which ye saw not; and he punished those who disbelieved.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 17960-18035 | high | Many priests and monks devour men's substance and obstruct God's way; those hoarding gold and silver are warned that their treasures will be heated in hellfire and used to mark their foreheads, sides, and backs on judgment day. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 18037-18105 | high | Believers are asked why they inclined heavily toward the earth when told to go forth to fight for God's religion, and are asked whether they prefer present life to the life to come. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 18107-18186 | high | If the advantage were near and the journey moderate they would have followed, but the way seemed tedious; they swear they were unable, and God knows they are liars. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 18188-18276 | high | "Do ye expect any other should befall us, than one of the two most excellent things; either victory or martyrdom?" The same speech expects God to inflict punishment on opponents either directly or by believers' hands. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 18279-18360 | high | Those who injure or oppose the apostle of God are threatened with painful punishment and the fire of hell, where they remain forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 18279-18360 | high | Faithful men and women are friends to one another; they command justice, forbid evil, pray, give alms, and obey God and his apostle. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 18279-18360 | medium | The addressed people are compared with those before them, who were stronger and wealthier, enjoyed their worldly portion, engaged in vain discourse, and perished. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | A TABLE OF THE CHAPTERS / THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I.; lines 1831-1877 | medium | The Christians cry 'Lord, have mercy upon us'; the Jews are struck blind and do not recover until baptized. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 18362-18436 | high | Those who mock almsgivers: “GOD shall scoff at them” and they will suffer punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 18362-18436 | high | Those left at home from Tabc are glad to stay, refuse to spend substance and persons, warn against heat, and are told hellfire is hotter. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 18438-18524 | high | “the apostle, and those who have believed with him, expose their fortunes and their lives for God's service”; God has prepared “gardens through which rivers flow.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 18438-18524 | medium | “the apostle, and those who have believed with him, expose their fortunes and their lives for God's service”; God has prepared “gardens through which rivers flow.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 18526-18614 | high | Hypocritical persons among nearby desert Arabs and Medina are unknown to the prophet but known by God; God will punish them twice and then send them to grievous torment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 18526-18614 | medium | God is well pleased with the first Mohajerin, the Ansars, and those who follow them in well doing; he has prepared for them gardens watered by rivers where they remain forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 18617-18694 | high | Some others await God's decree, whether punishment or divine turning toward them; God is knowing and wise. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 18617-18694 | medium | The apostolic figure is told not to pray there; a temple founded on piety is more fitting, and it contains men who love to be purified, while God loves the clean. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 18697-18768 | high | Penitent servants who praise, fast, bow, worship, command justice, forbid evil, and keep God’s ordinances are promised paradise. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 18697-18768 | high | The prophet and true believers may not pray for idolaters, even kin, after it is known they are inhabitants of hell. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 18697-18768 | medium | “unto GOD belongeth the kingdom of heaven and of earth; he giveth life, and he causeth to die” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 18771-18843 | high | Thirst, labor, hunger, steps that irritate unbelievers, and enemy damage in defense of religion are said to be written down as good work, with God not letting the righteous reward perish. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 18771-18843 | medium | When a Sura is sent down, believers increase in faith and rejoice, while those with infirm hearts receive added doubt and die in infidelity. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX. / CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 18846-18933 | high | All return to God; God produces a creature and causes it to return; believers are rewarded and unbelievers drink boiling water and suffer punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX. / CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 18846-18933 | high | All return to God; God produces a creature and causes it to return; believers are rewarded and unbelievers drink boiling water and suffer punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX. / CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 18846-18933 | high | Former generations were destroyed after acting unjustly and rejecting apostles who came with evident miracles. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX. / CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 18935-19011 | high | After deliverance, they behave insolently; the passage says their violence is for present life, then they return to God and are told what they have done. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX. / CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 18935-19011 | medium | “GOD inviteth unto the dwelling of peace, and directeth whom he pleaseth into the right way.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX. / CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19014-19078 | high | “On the day of the resurrection we will gather them altogether”; idolaters and their companions are told to go to their place and are separated. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX. / CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19014-19078 | high | The companions say the idolaters do not worship them, and God is declared a sufficient witness between them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX. / CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19081-19143 | high | Every nation has an apostle; when the apostle comes, the matter is decided with equity and without injustice. The note glosses this as delivering the prophet and believers and destroying obstinate infidels. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX. / CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19146-19242 | high | People are questioned for declaring some divinely provided food lawful and some unlawful without permission; those devising lies concerning God are asked about the day of resurrection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX. / CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19146-19242 | high | Noah's people accuse him of imposture; God delivers Noah and those with him in the ark, makes them survive the flood, and drowns those who charge God's signs with falsehood. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX. / CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19244-19339 | high | “we caused the children of Israel to pass through the sea; and Pharaoh and his army followed them in a violent and hostile manner” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX. / CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19244-19339 | high | “This day will we raise thy body ... from the bottom of the sea, that thou mayest be a sign unto those who shall be after thee” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX. / CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19244-19339 | high | While drowning, Pharaoh says he believes there is no God but the one believed in by the children of Israel and that he is one of the resigned. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX. / CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19244-19339 | high | The people of Jonas are the exception among destroyed cities: when they believed, God delivered them from shameful punishment in this world and let them enjoy life and possessions for a time. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX. / CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19342-19366 | high | “some terrible judgment, like unto the judgments which have fallen on those who have gone before them” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19369-19466 | high | The book’s verses are guarded and explained as revelation from the wise, knowing God; the addressees are to serve only God, seek pardon, turn to him, and expect reward or punishment and return to God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19469-19571 | high | Those who choose the present life receive recompense there, but in the next life their only reward is the fire of hell and their works are vain. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19573-19653 | high | The sentence is executed; the oven pours forth water; Noah is commanded to carry animal pairs, his family except one already condemned, and believers into the ark; few believe with him. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19573-19653 | high | The ark moves among waves like mountains; Noah calls to his separated son; the son chooses a mountain for safety; Noah says only God's mercy can secure anyone; a wave separates them and the son drowns. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19655-19741 | high | Noah calls upon the Lord, says his son is of his family, and invokes the truth of God's promise and justice. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19743-19816 | high | Hud says that if they turn back, he has delivered his message, and his Lord will substitute another nation in their stead without being harmed. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19743-19816 | high | When the divine sentence comes, Hud and the believers with him are delivered by mercy from grievous punishment; Ad are described as rejecting signs, disobeying messengers, and being followed by a curse in this world and on the day of resurrection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19743-19816 | medium | When the divine sentence comes, Hud and the believers with him are delivered by mercy from grievous punishment; Ad are described as rejecting signs, disobeying messengers, and being followed by a curse in this world and on the day of resurrection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19819-19916 | high | Saleh announces three days before destruction; God delivers Saleh and believers; a terrible noise from heaven leaves the unjust Thamud dead in their houses. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19819-19916 | high | Saleh announces three days before destruction; God delivers Saleh and believers; a terrible noise from heaven leaves the unjust Thamud dead in their houses. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19819-19916 | high | Messengers come to Abraham with peace and good tidings; he brings a roasted calf; they do not touch the meat, causing fear, and say they are sent to Lot's people. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19819-19916 | high | Abraham disputes concerning Lot's people; the angels tell him to abstain because the Lord's command has come and punishment is inevitable. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19918-20001 | high | Shoaib warns his people not to bring on vengeance like that which fell on the peoples of Noah, Hud, Saleh, and Lot, and calls them to seek pardon from the merciful Lord. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19918-20001 | medium | A note reports variant views on Lot's wife and a version in which she turned back and was killed by one of the stones. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19918-20001 | high | When the decree came, Shoaib and believers were delivered; a terrible noise from Heaven struck the unjust, who lay dead in their houses, and Madian was removed as Thamud had been. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 20003-20084 | high | Invoked gods besides God do not help when the Lord's decree comes; the Lord's punishment of unjust cities is grievous and severe. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 20003-20084 | high | The passage describes a determined Last Day when all men are assembled, witness is borne, and no soul may speak except by God's permission; people are divided into miserable and happy. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 20003-20084 | medium | Invoked gods besides God do not help when the Lord's decree comes; the Lord's punishment of unjust cities is grievous and severe. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 20087-20110 | high | Earlier generations are recalled; only a few virtuous people forbade corruption and were delivered, while unjust people followed worldly delights and did wickedly. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 20087-20110 | medium | God knows what is secret in heaven and earth; the whole matter is referred to him; the audience is told to worship and trust him, for the Lord is not regardless of what they do. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 20308-20401 | medium | Joseph and the woman run to the door; she tears his garment behind, accuses him, and a family witness says the garment's tear will reveal who tells the truth; the husband sees it torn behind. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 20502-20562 | medium | The king orders Joseph brought; Joseph tells the messenger to return and ask about the women who cut their hands and the snare laid for him, saying his Lord knows it. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 20565-20642 | medium | Jacob tells his sons to enter the city by different gates, but says this precaution cannot help against God's decree; judgment belongs to God alone. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 20645-20715 | low | The Egyptians ask what penalty should apply if the brothers are lying; the brothers answer that the person in whose sack it is found should become a bondman. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 20801-20882 | high | The passage says many pass by signs of God's being, unity, and providence in heaven and earth, remain guilty of idolatry, and are warned of overwhelming affliction or a sudden hour of judgment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 20907-20995 | high | The revelation is called truth; God raises the heavens without visible pillars, ascends his throne, and orders the sun, moon, and heavenly bodies on appointed courses so people may know they will meet their Lord. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 20997-21074 | high | The scum is thrown off and what is useful remains; those who obey receive an excellent reward, while the disobedient face a terrible account and hell. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 20997-21074 | high | Those who persevere, pray, give alms secretly and openly, and turn away evil with good are rewarded with paradise, gardens of eternal abode, entered with upright fathers, wives, and posterity. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 20997-21074 | medium | Commentary explains thunder and lightning as signs of rain, describes thunder as possibly an angel driving clouds with sheets of fire, and recounts stories of Mohammed's opponents or would-be attackers being killed by thunder or thunderbolt. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21077-21165 | high | God observes every soul, the attribution of companions to God is challenged, those whom God causes to err have no director, and punishment in the next life is more grievous. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21184-21281 | high | “We will surely expel you out of our land; or ye shall return unto our religion.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21184-21281 | high | “Hell lieth unseen before him, and he shall have filthy water given him to drink.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21184-21281 | high | Their works are “as ashes, which the wind violently scattereth in a stormy day.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21184-21281 | medium | God created the heavens and earth in wisdom and, if he pleases, can destroy people and produce a new creature in their stead. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21184-21281 | high | All come forth into God's presence at the last day; the weak ask the arrogant, whom they followed on earth, whether they can avert some divine vengeance. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21283-21372 | high | “And Satan shall say, after judgment shall have been given... I also made you a promise; but I deceived you. Yet I had not any power over you to compel you... accuse not me, but accuse yourselves.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21375-21468 | high | God is not regardless of the ungodly but defers punishment until a day when people hasten at the angel's call to judgment, fixed in terror. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21470-21482 | high | The note explains a phrase as meaning either not tasting death and continuing forever in this world, or not being raised to judgment after death. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21470-21482 | high | The note identifies the referenced peoples as the Adites and Thamdites. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21470-21482 | medium | The note says Muslims suppose that at the last day the earth will become white and even, or silver according to some, and the heavens gold. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21485-21588 | high | Unbelievers may later wish they had been Moslems; destroyed cities have appointed terms and are neither punished early nor respited late. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21485-21588 | high | God holds storehouses, distributes by measure, sends winds and water from heaven for drinking, gives life and death, and will gather people at the last day. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21590-21683 | high | "it hath seven gates; unto every gate a distinct company of them shall be assigned." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21590-21683 | high | Those who fear God dwell in gardens amid fountains; angels tell them to enter in peace and security; grudges are removed; they sit as brethren on couches and are not cast out. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21590-21683 | high | "Declare unto my servants that I am the gracious, the merciful God; and that my punishment is a grievous punishment." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21590-21683 | high | Abraham's guests enter and say peace; Abraham says he fears them; they tell him not to fear and promise a wise son, which Abraham questions because of old age. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21590-21683 | high | The messengers say they are sent to destroy a wicked people, while saving Lot's family except his wife, who is decreed to remain behind and be destroyed. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21590-21683 | high | The messengers say they are sent to destroy a wicked people, while saving Lot's family except his wife, who is decreed to remain behind and be destroyed. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21686-21760 | high | The inhabitants of the wood near Midian are called ungodly; vengeance is taken on them, and both are destroyed as a manifest rule for men. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21763-21861 | high | “THE sentence of GOD will surely come to be executed; wherefore do not hasten it.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21863-21948 | high | On the day of resurrection God covers unbelievers with shame; angels cause the unjust to die, reject their denial of evil, and the unjust are told to enter the gates of hell forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21951-22019 | high | God will raise people to show the truth concerning their disagreements and so unbelievers know they are liars. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21951-22019 | high | Those who plotted evil against their prophet are asked whether they feel secure from God causing the earth to cleave under them or sending unexpected punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21951-22019 | high | God says not to take two gods, because there is one God; all in heaven and earth belongs to him and obedience is eternally due to him. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22022-22106 | high | If God punished people for iniquity immediately, no moving thing would remain on earth; instead, God grants respite until an appointed time that cannot be delayed or anticipated. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22022-22106 | medium | God makes some excel in possessions, grants wives, children, grandchildren, and food; the passage criticizes belief in vain things and worship of idols with no sustenance or power. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22022-22106 | medium | People attribute daughters to God while desiring sons; when told of a female birth, one becomes afflicted, hides, and considers keeping the child in disgrace or burying it in dust. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22108-22189 | high | On a certain day God will raise a witness from every nation, and unbelievers will not be allowed to excuse themselves or be received into favor. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22108-22189 | high | Idolaters see their false gods and say these are the idols they invoked besides God; the false gods answer that they are liars, and on that day the wicked submit to God while the false deities abandon them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22191-22273 | high | Those who have been infidels and turned others from God's way will receive punishment added to punishment because they corrupted others. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22191-22273 | high | The hearers are told not to be like a woman who untwists what she has spun strongly, using oaths deceitfully; God will manifest disputed matters on the day of resurrection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22276-22366 | high | Righteous true believers, male or female, are promised a happy life and reward according to their actions. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22368-22427 | high | Ammar Ebn Yaser and others are said to have been taken and tortured by the Koreish and to have renounced their faith from fear, though their hearts did not agree with their mouths. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22368-22427 | medium | Moseilama captures two of Mohammed's followers; one affirms Mohammed and Moseilama as apostles and is released, while the other affirms Mohammed but refuses to answer about Moseilama three times and is slain. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22430-22511 | high | A day is described when every soul pleads for itself and is repaid for what it has done without injustice. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22430-22511 | high | God gives a parable of a secure, quiet, abundantly supplied city that denies God's favor and is made to taste famine and fear because of its deeds; the note connects this to chastised cities or Mecca. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22514-22592 | high | The book of the law declares that the children of Israel will commit evil in the earth twice and become greatly insolent. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22594-22671 | high | God may have mercy hereafter; if people return to transgression, chastisement returns; hell is appointed as the prison of unbelievers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22594-22671 | high | Right direction or error affects one’s own soul; no laden soul bears another’s burden; no people are punished until an apostle has first been sent to warn them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22673-22767 | medium | “whosoever chooseth the life to come... being also a true believer; the endeavor of these shall be acceptable unto God.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22673-22767 | medium | “Kill not your children for fear of being brought to want; we will provide for them and for you.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22673-22767 | medium | For unjust killing, the heir receives power to demand satisfaction, but must not exceed moderation in killing or revenge. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22770-22861 | high | Commands concern orphan property, covenant, full measure, just balance, not following unknown matters, examination of hearing/sight/heart, humility before earth and mountains, and revealed wisdom. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22770-22861 | high | Commands concern orphan property, covenant, full measure, just balance, not following unknown matters, examination of hearing/sight/heart, humility before earth and mountains, and revealed wisdom. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22770-22861 | medium | Former nations rejected miracles; Thamud were given a visible she-camel at their demand, yet dealt unjustly with her; miracles are sent to strike terror. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22770-22861 | medium | A shown vision and the tree cursed in the Koran are appointed as an occasion of dispute and terror, but increase transgression. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22863-22955 | high | On a certain day all people are called to judgment with their respective leader; those whose book is given into the right hand read with joy and are not wronged. The note lists possible interpretations of 'leader.' | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22958-23056 | high | Whoever is blind in this life will be blind in the next and wander farther from the path of salvation. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 23058-23140 | high | God directs or causes to err; on resurrection day some are gathered creeping on their faces, blind, dumb, and deaf, and their abode is hell with fire rekindled for torment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 23142-23202 | high | Pharaoh sought to drive them out of the land, but he and all those with him were drowned. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 23142-23202 | high | After Pharaoh’s destruction, the children of Israel are told to dwell in the land, and the promise of the next life will bring both groups to judgment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 23142-23202 | medium | A note explains renewed force to hellfire by giving new bodies to the damned; another note glosses the term as life or resurrection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 23205-23297 | high | God sends down the book to his servant, makes it a straight rule, warns unbelievers of grievous punishment, and promises paradise forever to faithful people who work righteousness. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 23300-23386 | high | Their people are made aware of what happened so they may know God's promise is true and the last hour is certain; people dispute and propose a building or chapel over them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 23388-23472 | high | The truth is from the Lord; the unjust have hell fire prepared, with flame and smoke surrounding them, and scalding water like molten brass as relief. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 23388-23472 | medium | A parable introduces two men; one has two vineyards surrounded by palm-trees, corn between them, seasonal fruit, and a river in their midst. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 23474-23556 | high | On a certain day the mountains pass away, the earth appears plain and even, and all mankind is gathered with none left behind. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I. / SECTION II.; lines 2355-2402 | medium | Heraclius had success against the Persians, yet the empire was "mortally wounded" and the Arabs seemed "raised up on purpose by GOD, to be a scourge to the Christian church." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 23559-23627 | high | God tells idolaters to call their imagined companions for protection; they do not answer; a valley of destruction is set between them; the wicked see hell fire and know they will be thrown into it. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 23559-23627 | high | Messengers are sent only to bear good tidings and denounce threats; unbelievers dispute with vain arguments and deride signs and admonitions. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 23630-23708 | high | They go by the sea-shore, enter a ship, and the servant makes a hole in it; Moses asks whether he means to drown those aboard. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 23630-23708 | medium | After leaving the ship, they meet a youth and the servant kills him; Moses objects that an innocent person has been slain without having killed another. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 23710-23808 | high | “O Dhu'lkarnein, either punish this people, or use gentleness towards them.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 23810-23866 | high | On that day some press like waves on others; the trumpet is sounded; they are gathered together; hell is set before unbelievers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 23810-23866 | high | Those who believe and do good works receive the gardens of paradise as their abode and remain there forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 23960-24044 | high | The passage warns of unbelievers’ appearance at the great day, the day of sighing, divine determination, inheritance of the earth, and the return of all to God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24046-24144 | medium | Abraham is called truthful and a prophet; he admonishes his father against worshipping powerless things and serving Satan, receives a threat of stoning, replies with peace, and says he will separate from the people and idols. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24146-24213 | high | The Lord will assemble people and devils for judgment, set them around hell on their knees, draw out the most obstinate rebels from every sect, and knows who is more worthy to be burned. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24216-24303 | high | "we will assemble the pious before the Merciful in an honourable manner" and "drive the wicked into hell, as cattle are driven to water" | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24216-24303 | medium | People take other gods besides God for glory; those gods will later deny worship and become adversaries, with the note linking this to resurrection and mutual accusation of idols and worshippers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24216-24303 | medium | The passage denies that the speaker knows the future or has a covenant; God will write his words, increase punishment, inherit what he mentions, and bring him alone and naked on the last day. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24306-24395 | high | God says the hour comes so every soul may receive reward for its deliberate deeds, and warns against being prevented from belief. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24397-24462 | high | The passage says it has been revealed that punishment will be inflicted on one who charges the messengers with imposture and turns back. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24464-24562 | high | The magicians ask about casting first; their cords and rods appear by enchantment to run like serpents, and Moses feels fear. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24464-24562 | medium | "Let your appointment be on the day of your solemn feast". | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24565-24635 | high | The passage states that criminals appearing before the Lord on the day of judgment receive hell and neither die nor live there, while righteous believers receive high happiness in perpetual gardens watered by rivers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24638-24735 | high | Moses tells al Smeri to depart, says his worldly punishment will be to say 'Touch me not,' threatens pains in the life to come, and says the calf-god will be burned, powdered, and scattered in the sea. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24638-24735 | high | The mountains are reduced to dust, scattered abroad, and replaced by a level plain with no higher or lower part visible. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24737-24829 | high | Intercession helps only by permission of the Merciful; God knows what is before and behind them; faces are humbled before God; the bearer of iniquity is wretched; true believers who do good works need not fear injustice or loss of reward. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24737-24829 | high | God commands all to get down, says they will be enemies to one another, promises future direction, and states that followers will not err while those turning aside will live miserably and be raised blind on the day of resurrection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24832-24882 | high | God says that because the addressee forgot the signs, the addressee will be forgotten that day. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24832-24882 | high | The Meccans are reminded of many destroyed generations whose dwellings they walk through; the note glosses this as seeing footsteps of destruction, such as the tribes of Al and Thamd. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24832-24882 | high | If people had been destroyed by judgment before revelation, they would have complained at the resurrection that no apostle had been sent so they could follow the signs before humiliation. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24885-24979 | high | The account draws near for the people of Mecca; they treat the newly revealed admonition as sport and privately call Mohammed merely a man, the message sorcery, dreams, forgery, or poetry, and ask for a miracle. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24981-25067 | high | Unbelievers scoff at the prophet and demand the threat; the passage warns they will not repel hell-fire and that the day of vengeance will come suddenly. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24981-25067 | medium | Earlier apostles were mocked and punishment fell on their mockers; the passage denies that other gods can defend the unbelievers or help themselves. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24981-25067 | high | Those touched by punishment confess injustice; just balances are appointed for resurrection day, and even a mustard-seed weight of action is brought forth. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25070-25157 | medium | When Abraham is cast into the burning pile, God says, "O fire, be thou cold, and a preservation unto Abraham"; the plotters are made the sufferers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25070-25157 | medium | Noah calls for destruction on his people; God hears him and delivers him and his family from a great strait. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25159-25240 | high | Commentators say Nimrod ordered a large space filled with wood and set on fire; Abraham was bound, launched into the fire, and preserved by Gabriel, with only his cords burned. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25159-25240 | medium | Nimrod is said to have considered offering to Abraham's God, then relapsed, built a tower to ascend to heaven, tried a chest borne by four monstrous birds, wandered through the air, and fell onto a mountain that shook. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25159-25240 | medium | After Nimrod turns arms against Abraham and God, God divides his subjects, confounds their language, sends gnats against his adherents, and punishes Nimrod with a gnat in his nostril or ear that causes long torment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25159-25240 | high | After Nimrod turns arms against Abraham and God, God divides his subjects, confounds their language, sends gnats against his adherents, and punishes Nimrod with a gnat in his nostril or ear that causes long torment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25159-25240 | medium | "we protected him from the people who accused our signs of falsehood; ... we drowned them all." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25242-25306 | high | Job loses wealth and children, suffers a worm-filled disease, remains thankful to God, is cared for by his wife, and rejects the devil's offer of restoration in exchange for worship. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25309-25406 | medium | Gog and Magog will have a passage opened, hasten from every high hill, and the certain promise will draw near, astonishing the infidels. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25309-25406 | high | The men of Mecca and the idols worshipped besides God are said to be cast as fuel into hell fire, where they remain and groan. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25309-25406 | medium | The passage says it was written in the psalms after the law that God's righteous servants shall inherit the earth, and that the book contains means of salvation for God's servants. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25408-25434 | high | The note explains the condition of the condemned as astonishment and insupportable torments, or as hearing nothing comforting. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25408-25434 | medium | Sijil is described as writing down each person's actions and rolling them up at death; other interpretations identify Sijil with one of Mohammed's scribes or with a book/written scroll. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25437-25520 | high | The last hour is a terrible shock; nursing women forget infants, pregnant females cast their burdens, people appear drunk, and God's punishment is severe. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25522-25578 | high | Unbelievers have garments of fire, boiling water poured on their heads, bowels and skins dissolved, iron maces, and are dragged back into hell when trying to escape. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25657-25746 | high | The people of Noah, Ad, Thamud, Abraham, Lot, Madian, and Moses' opponents are named as earlier rejecters of prophets; God granted respite to unbelievers and afterwards chastised them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25657-25746 | high | "How many cities have we destroyed... now fallen to ruin on their roofs? And how many wells have been abandoned, and lofty castles?" | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25657-25746 | high | God will not fail to perform the threatened punishment; one day with the Lord is as a thousand years; wicked cities granted respite are later chastised and come to be judged at the last day. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25749-25812 | high | Infidels continue doubting until the hour of judgment comes suddenly or a grievous day overtakes them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25815-25887 | high | God gives life, causes death, raises people again at resurrection, knows deeds and all in heaven and earth, judges disputes on the day of resurrection, and has this written in the book of decrees. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIII. / ENTITLED, THE TRUE BELIEVERS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25890-26000 | high | True believers are described by prayer, avoidance of vain discourse, alms, sexual restraint, trust, covenant, and appointed prayer; they inherit paradise forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIII. / ENTITLED, THE TRUE BELIEVERS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25890-26000 | high | Noah is sent to his people to call them to serve God alone; their chiefs reject him as a man seeking superiority and accuse him of frenzy; Noah asks God for protection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIII. / ENTITLED, THE TRUE BELIEVERS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 26003-26068 | high | No nation is punished before or after its determined time; apostles come successively, are charged with imposture, and rejecting nations are destroyed and become traditional stories. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIII. / ENTITLED, THE TRUE BELIEVERS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 26003-26068 | high | No nation is punished before or after its determined time; apostles come successively, are charged with imposture, and rejecting nations are destroyed and become traditional stories. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIII. / ENTITLED, THE TRUE BELIEVERS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 26071-26174 | high | Heavy balances of good works bring happiness; light balances bring loss of souls, hell, fire scorching faces, and a plea to be taken out of the fire. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIII. / ENTITLED, THE TRUE BELIEVERS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 26176-26233 | high | “Be ye driven away with ignominy thereinto: and speak not unto me to deliver you.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE TRUE BELIEVERS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 26236-26325 | high | The whore and whoremonger are to receive one hundred stripes; compassion must not prevent execution of God's judgment; some true believers are to witness their punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE TRUE BELIEVERS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 26236-26325 | medium | A husband accusing his wife without witnesses must swear four times by God that he speaks truth and a fifth time invoke God's curse if he lies; the wife averts punishment by four oaths that he lies and a fifth invocation of God's wrath if he speaks truth. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE TRUE BELIEVERS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 26236-26325 | medium | Those who accuse women of reputation and do not produce four witnesses are to receive eighty stripes and have their testimony rejected, except those who repent and amend, for whom God is gracious and merciful. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE TRUE BELIEVERS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 26328-26405 | high | A party among the believers published a falsehood concerning Ayesha; each person involved is assigned punishment according to guilt, and the one who aggravated it receives grievous punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE TRUE BELIEVERS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 26328-26405 | medium | The passage says God’s mercy prevented grievous punishment for the calumny spread with tongues and mouths without knowledge; believers are warned not to return to such a crime, and God is called knowing and wise. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE TRUE BELIEVERS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 26328-26405 | medium | Sale’s note states that Ayesha’s reputation was publicly questioned as if she had committed adultery with Safwn, and that about a month later the passage was revealed declaring the accusation unjust. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE TRUE BELIEVERS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 26408-26496 | high | “their own tongues shall bear witness against them, and their hands, and their feet” and God will render their just due. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE TRUE BELIEVERS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 26408-26496 | medium | False accusers of modest believing women are cursed in this world and the next and face severe punishment; good men and women are cleared from slanderers’ calumnies. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE TRUE BELIEVERS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 26498-26587 | high | The worshippers fear a day when hearts and eyes are troubled; God recompenses them according to their deeds and adds abundant reward. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE TRUE BELIEVERS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 26589-26674 | high | “Unto GOD belongeth the kingdom of heaven and earth; and unto GOD shall be the return at the last day.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE TRUE BELIEVERS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 26589-26674 | high | Hypocrites say they believe in God and his apostle and obey them, but a part turns back afterward and are not really believers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE TRUE BELIEVERS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 26677-26755 | high | “their abode hereafter shall be hell fire; a miserable journey shall it be thither” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE TRUE BELIEVERS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 26758-26800 | high | All in heaven and on earth belongs to God; he knows what people are doing, and on a certain day they shall be assembled before him and he shall declare their deeds. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXV. / ENTITLED, AL FORKAN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 26803-26899 | high | God may provide gardens with rivers and palaces; rejecters of the hour face burning fire that sees and roars, and the pious are promised an eternal garden. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXV. / ENTITLED, AL FORKAN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 26901-26959 | high | Those dragged on their faces into hell are described as being in the worst condition and straying farthest from salvation. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXV. / ENTITLED, AL FORKAN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 26901-26959 | high | Noah's people accuse the apostles of imposture; they are drowned, made a sign to mankind, and painful torment is prepared for the unjust. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXV. / ENTITLED, AL FORKAN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 26901-26959 | high | Noah's people accuse the apostles of imposture; they are drowned, made a sign to mankind, and painful torment is prepared for the unjust. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXV. / ENTITLED, AL FORKAN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 26961-27057 | high | The passage says the scoffers will later see the punishment prepared for them and know who has strayed farther from the right path. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXV. / ENTITLED, AL FORKAN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 27059-27127 | high | The wrongdoer's punishment is doubled on the day of resurrection and endured forever with ignominy. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I. / SECTION II.; lines 2714-2762 | medium | After three years, Mohammed tells Abu Taleb that God showed disapproval of the league by sending a worm to eat every word of the instrument except the name of God; the narrator adds that Mohammed may have had private notice of the accident. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, AL FORKAN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 27231-27318 | high | Moses is commanded to strike the sea with his rod; after he does so, it divides into twelve parts with paths, each part like a vast mountain. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, AL FORKAN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 27231-27318 | high | Abraham describes the Lord as the one who created and directs him, gives him food and drink, heals him, causes him to die, restores him to life, and forgives sins on judgment day. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, AL FORKAN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 27321-27391 | high | Those who served deities besides God are asked whether the deities can deliver them; the false gods, seduced worshippers, and host of Eblis are cast into punishment, where the seduced confess error and lack intercessors. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, AL FORKAN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 27321-27391 | medium | Those who served deities besides God are asked whether the deities can deliver them; the false gods, seduced worshippers, and host of Eblis are cast into punishment, where the seduced confess error and lack intercessors. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, AL FORKAN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 27394-27462 | high | The people answer that Saleh is distracted, merely a man like them, and demand a sign if he speaks truth. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, AL FORKAN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 27394-27462 | high | The people answer that Saleh is distracted, merely a man like them, and demand a sign if he speaks truth. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, AL FORKAN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 27394-27462 | high | Lot's people threaten him with expulsion; Lot says he abhors their deeds and asks God to deliver him and his family. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, AL FORKAN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 27465-27555 | high | Shoaib exhorts the audience to fear God, obey him, gives just measure, weigh with an equal balance, avoid fraud and corruption, and states he asks no reward except from the Lord of all creatures. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, AL FORKAN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 27465-27555 | high | “We have destroyed no city, but preachers were first sent unto it, to admonish the inhabitants thereof; neither did we treat them unjustly.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, AL FORKAN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 27465-27555 | medium | “the punishment of the day of the shadowing cloud overtook them” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 27602-27686 | high | The Qur'an is presented as signs and guidance for true believers who pray, give alms, and believe in the life to come; unbelievers in the life to come are warned of punishment and loss. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 27777-27836 | medium | The passage says Saleh was sent to the tribe of Thamud, told them to serve God, and found them divided into two disputing parties. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 27838-27919 | high | Saleh answers opponents who presage evil; nine corrupt men plot to attack him and his family by night; God counters the plot, destroys them and their people, leaves empty habitations, and delivers those who believed and feared God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 27838-27919 | high | Saleh answers opponents who presage evil; nine corrupt men plot to attack him and his family by night; God counters the plot, destroys them and their people, leaves empty habitations, and delivers those who believed and feared God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 27921-28007 | medium | A note says Saleh and believers prayed in a narrow place between mountains; opponents went there to attack him, but a large rock fell at the mouth of the straits, trapped them, and they perished. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 27921-28007 | high | The Lord will decide controversy by a definitive sentence; the addressee is told to trust God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 27921-28007 | high | When the sentence is ready to fall, God will cause a beast to come forth from the earth and speak to people because people do not firmly believe in the signs. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28010-28039 | high | At the place of judgment God asks whether they charged his signs with falsehood without comprehending them, and asks what they were doing. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28042-28140 | medium | Pharaoh lifts himself up in Egypt, divides his subjects, weakens one party, slays their male children, preserves females alive, and is called an oppressor. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28143-28208 | medium | Moses enters the city when people are not observing the streets, finds two men fighting, assists the man of his own party, strikes and kills the opponent, calls the event the work of the devil, asks God for forgiveness, and is forgiven. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28271-28369 | high | Pharaoh says he knows of no god besides himself, orders Haman to build a high tower so he may ascend to the God of Moses, and Pharaoh with his forces is cast into the sea. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28271-28369 | high | Pharaoh's side is made deceitful guides inviting followers to hell fire, pursued by a curse, rejected at resurrection, and the law is given to Moses as enlightenment, direction, and mercy. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28271-28369 | high | The Meccans fear expulsion if they follow the direction; the passage says a secure asylum with fruits has been established and recalls cities destroyed after apostles warned them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28371-28433 | high | Idolaters are told to call upon those associated with God; the associates do not answer, and the idolaters see punishment prepared for them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28371-28433 | high | Idolaters are told to call upon those associated with God; the associates do not answer, and the idolaters see punishment prepared for them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28435-28525 | high | Karn is told to seek the future mansion of paradise by means of the wealth God gave him, to be bounteous, and not to act corruptly in the earth. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28528-28539 | high | The passage says not to invoke any other god with the true God; there is no god but he; everything shall perish except himself; judgment belongs to him; and people will be assembled before him at the last day. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28542-28629 | medium | People are asked whether saying 'We believe' is enough; earlier people were proved, and God knows the sincere and the liars. Righteous believers receive expiation and reward. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28542-28629 | high | Man is commanded to show kindness to parents, but not to obey them if they urge association with God without knowledge; all return to God, and righteous believers are introduced into paradise. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28542-28629 | high | Unbelievers tell believers to follow their way and offer to bear their sins; the passage calls them liars and says they will bear burdens and be examined on the day of resurrection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28542-28629 | high | Noah is sent to his people and remains one thousand years minus fifty; the deluge takes away the unjust, while Noah and those in the ark are delivered, and the ark is made a sign. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28631-28720 | high | Abraham's people say, "Slay him, or burn him," but God saves him from the fire; Abraham says idols cement affection in this life and that on the day of resurrection the people will deny and curse one another and dwell in hell fire. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28631-28720 | high | Lot is sent to his people, condemns their filthiness, lust, highway conduct, and assembly wickedness; they demand God's vengeance if he speaks truth, and Lot prays for defense against the corrupt people. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28631-28720 | high | Messengers come to Abraham and Lot, announce destruction of the unjust city, promise to deliver Lot and his family except his wife, and say vengeance from heaven will be brought down, leaving a manifest sign. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28631-28720 | high | Messengers come to Abraham and Lot, announce destruction of the unjust city, promise to deliver Lot and his family except his wife, and say vengeance from heaven will be brought down, leaving a manifest sign. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28631-28720 | high | Shoaib is sent to Madian, tells them to serve God and expect the last day; they accuse him of imposture, and a storm from heaven leaves them dead and prostrate in their dwellings. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28631-28720 | high | Ad and Thamud are destroyed, with remains of their dwellings known; Satan turns them aside; Karn, Pharaoh, and Haman are destroyed after Moses comes with evident miracles and they act insolently. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28723-28821 | high | God destroys sinful peoples by violent wind, terrible noise from heaven, earth-swallowing, and drowning; the passage says they wronged their own souls. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28723-28821 | high | Believing servants are told God's earth is spacious; every soul tastes death and returns to God; righteous believers are lodged forever in higher apartments of paradise with rivers beneath. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28823-28832 | medium | Mohammed is said to have declared that whoever flees for religion, even by a span, merits paradise and companionship with Abraham and himself. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28917-28982 | high | On the day the Hour comes, the wicked are struck dumb; they have no intercessors among associated idols and deny the false gods associated with God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28917-28982 | medium | The audience is asked to consider earlier peoples who were stronger, cultivated the earth, enjoyed prosperity, received apostles with miracles, and met an evil end after rejecting signs. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 29045-29132 | high | The addressee is told to face the right religion before an irreversible day from God; on that day people are separated, unbelievers bear unbelief, and the righteous prepare repose in paradise and receive reward. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 29045-29132 | medium | People taste mercy and rejoice, but despair when evil befalls them for what their hands committed; God gives provision abundantly or sparingly. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 29135-29197 | high | A man purchases a 'ludicrous story' to seduce people from God's way and laugh it to scorn; such people receive shameful punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 29252-29335 | high | Parents are not to be obeyed if they urge association with God, but are to be accompanied reasonably in this world; return to God is announced. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 29338-29435 | high | Deniers question being raised after lying hidden in the earth; the angel of death causes death; people are brought back to their Lord. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 29338-29435 | high | The wicked bow their heads and ask to return to the world; God says hell will be filled with genii and men; the punished are told to taste eternal punishment; the note cross-references chapters 7 and 11. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 29438-29487 | high | Believers and impious transgressors are contrasted; believers who do right receive gardens of perpetual abode as recompense. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 29576-29668 | high | God accepted a firm covenant from the prophets, including Mohammed, Noah, Abraham, Moses, and Jesus son of Mary. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 29576-29668 | high | The passage says flight will not profit those who flee death or slaughter, and any worldly enjoyment would be brief. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 29670-29714 | high | Some true believers performed what they had promised to God; some had finished their course and others waited, without changing their promise. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 29670-29714 | medium | God drove back the infidels in wrath, they obtained no advantage, and God was a sufficient protector to the faithful in battle. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 29716-29804 | high | The Koreidha are described as defecting despite alliance; Gabriel tells Mohammed that angels have not laid down arms and orders action; the Koradhites are besieged, surrender to Saad's judgment, and receive a sentence called the sentence of God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 29716-29804 | high | The Koreidha are described as defecting despite alliance; Gabriel tells Mohammed that angels have not laid down arms and orders action; the Koradhites are besieged, surrender to Saad's judgment, and receive a sentence called the sentence of God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 29716-29804 | medium | “God hath caused you to inherit their land, and their houses, and their wealth” and a land not yet trodden. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 29716-29804 | medium | The prophet is instructed to offer his wives either present life and honorable dismissal or God, the apostle, and the life to come with great reward. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 29716-29804 | high | The prophet's wives are warned of doubled punishment for manifest wickedness and doubled reward for obedience, and are instructed in proper speech, staying in houses, prayer, alms, obedience, and purification. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 29861-29947 | high | On the day believers meet God, their salutation will be Peace, and an honourable recompense is prepared for them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 29949-30004 | medium | The text permits the prophet to postpone or restore the turn of wives, says the wives may be content, and states that God knows what is in hearts. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30006-30088 | high | Those who offend God and his apostle are cursed in this world and the next; those who injure believers without cause bear calumny and manifest injustice. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30006-30088 | high | God has cursed the infidels, prepared a fierce fire for them, and they remain there forever without patron or defender; their faces are rolled in hell fire. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30006-30088 | medium | Believers are warned not to be like those who injured Moses; God cleared Moses from the scandal spoken against him, and he was of great consideration in God's sight. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30090-30134 | medium | Moses is said to have been accused of a shameful condition, and God cleared him by making the stone with his clothes run into the camp, revealing the report as false. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30090-30134 | low | Other explanations identify the injury as Karn's accusation or suspicion over Aaron's death; Moses is vindicated by angels bringing Aaron's body to view or by Aaron being raised to life to testify. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30090-30134 | high | God may punish hypocritical men and women and idolaters and idolatresses, and may turn mercifully to true believers; God is gracious and merciful. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30137-30241 | high | Unbelievers deny that the hour of judgment will come; the answer says it will come and that even the weight of an ant is not absent from God but is written in the perspicuous book of decrees. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30137-30241 | medium | "we will cause the earth to open and swallow them up, or will cause a piece of the heaven to fall upon them" | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I. / SECTION II.; lines 3020-3067 | medium | Mohammed sends letters to neighboring princes; Khosr tears his letter; Mohammed says God will tear Khosr's kingdom; he reports revelation of Khosr's death by Shiryeh; Badhn later receives confirmation and converts with Persians around him. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30244-30332 | high | The descendants of Saba have two gardens on the right and left, a good country, and provision from the Lord, and are told to give thanks; the note explains the gardens as tracts or household gardens. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30244-30332 | high | Because the people turn aside, the inundation of al Arem is sent against them, and their two gardens are changed into gardens of bitter fruit, tamarisks, and some lote-tree fruit as reward for ingratitude. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30244-30332 | high | The people ask for greater distance between journeys, are unjust to themselves, are made a subject of discourse, and are dispersed with a total dispersion; notes connect this with ruined cities and a proverbial scattering like Saba. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30244-30332 | medium | Cities are placed between Saba and the blessed cities, making the journey easy and secure by night and day; the note says travelers could rest in towns and did not need to carry provisions. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30335-30394 | high | “Our LORD will assemble us together at the last day: then he will judge between us with truth.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30335-30394 | medium | Intercession in God's presence helps only for one to whom God grants permission; those involved wait until terror is removed from their hearts. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30397-30478 | high | The weak accuse the arrogant of plotting and commanding disbelief and rival gods; after seeing punishment, repentance is concealed and yokes are placed on disbelievers' necks. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30397-30478 | medium | On a day of gathering, God asks angels whether people worshipped them; angels answer that God is their friend and that the people worshipped devils. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30397-30478 | high | Unbelievers tremble, find no refuge, are taken from a near place, claim belief, and cannot receive faith from a distant place after earlier denial. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30481-30579 | high | The addressed messenger is told that previous apostles were accused; humans are warned against deception; Satan is called an enemy; unbelievers face torment and righteous believers mercy and reward. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30481-30579 | high | Humans need God; God could replace them with a new creature; no burdened soul bears another's burden; those who fear God and pray are admonished; all assemble before God at the last day. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30582-30681 | high | Earlier peoples charged apostles with imposture despite miracles, divine writings, and an enlightening book; unbelievers were chastised. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30582-30681 | high | The rewarded enter gardens of perpetual abode, wear gold, pearls, and silk, and praise God for removing sorrow and granting eternal rest without labor or weariness. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30582-30681 | medium | Contrasts blind/seeing, darkness/light, shade/scorching wind, living/dead; God causes hearing; the addressed figure is only a preacher; every nation has had a preacher. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVI. / ENTITLED, Y. S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30683-30751 | high | The messenger is to warn a people whose fathers were not warned; a sentence has been pronounced against the greater part of them, and they shall not believe. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I. / SECTION II.; lines 3070-3120 | medium | Mohammed sends letters to Arab princes; al Hareth’s answer prompts Mohammed to say his kingdom should perish; Hawdha sends a rough answer and dies soon after Mohammed curses him; al Mondar embraces Mohammedism and his Arabs follow. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVI. / ENTITLED, Y. S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30754-30821 | high | The inhabitants call the apostles mere men, accuse them of lying, read evil omens from them, and threaten stoning and painful punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVI. / ENTITLED, Y. S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30754-30821 | high | The passage laments that apostles are mocked, recalls destroyed generations, and says all will be assembled before God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVI. / ENTITLED, Y. S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30824-30891 | medium | The people ask when the promise of resurrection will be fulfilled; one trumpet sounding overtakes them while disputing, leaving no time to arrange effects or return to family. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVI. / ENTITLED, Y. S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30894-30975 | high | No soul is treated unjustly; reward is according to what each has wrought. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVI. / ENTITLED, Y. S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30894-30975 | high | The inhabitants of paradise and their wives rest joyfully in shady groves on couches and have fruit and whatever they desire. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVI. / ENTITLED, Y. S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30894-30975 | high | The wicked are told to separate from the righteous; the sons of Adam are reminded not to worship Satan, an open enemy, and to worship God as the right way. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVI. / ENTITLED, Y. S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30894-30975 | high | Mouths are sealed; hands speak and feet bear witness concerning what was committed. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, Y. S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30978-31092 | high | Those who acted unjustly, their comrades, and their idols are gathered, directed to the way to hell, and set before God's tribunal to be called to account. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, Y. S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31094-31213 | high | The passage contrasts felicity with the tree of al Zakkum, described as issuing from the bottom of hell; the damned eat its fruit, compared to heads of devils, and drink filthy boiling water before returning into hell. Notes explain al Zakkum and mention that the comparison may also refer to serpents. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, Y. S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31094-31213 | high | The passage states that earlier peoples followed their fathers astray, that warners were sent, and that the warned had a miserable end except for God's sincere servants. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, Y. S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31094-31213 | high | Noah calls on God and is heard; he and his family are delivered from great distress; his offspring survive to people the earth; peace is bestowed on Noah; afterward the others are drowned. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, Y. S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31215-31300 | high | The note identifies Ilyas and his mission against Baal worship; the verses have him ask his people why they invoke Baal and forsake the Creator, after which they accuse him of imposture and are assigned punishment except God’s sincere servants. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, Y. S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31215-31300 | high | Lot is said to be one of those sent by God; he and his whole family are delivered, except an old woman, his wife, who perishes among those remaining behind; the others are then destroyed. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, Y. S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31302-31400 | high | The genii know that those who affirm such things will be delivered to eternal punishment, except the sincere servants of God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVIII. / ENTITLED, S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31403-31487 | high | The people of Noah, Ad, Pharaoh, Thamud, Lot, and the inhabitants of the wood near Madian are listed as earlier confederates who accused messengers, after which divine vengeance was executed. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVIII. / ENTITLED, S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31490-31585 | high | Two adversaries ask David to judge a dispute; one describes the ninety-nine sheep and one ewe; David rules the demand wrongful, perceives a trial, seeks pardon, bows, and repents. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVIII. / ENTITLED, S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31490-31585 | high | David is forgiven, promised nearness and a good abode, appointed sovereign prince, and instructed to judge truthfully; the passage contrasts righteous and wicked and mentions fire of hell. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVIII. / ENTITLED, S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31587-31688 | high | The pious are promised an excellent return: gardens of perpetual abode with open gates, fruits, drink, companions, and unfailing provision. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVIII. / ENTITLED, S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31690-31726 | high | God says to Eblis: “Get thee hence therefore; for thou shalt be driven away from mercy” and that his curse will be upon him “until the day of judgment.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVIII. / ENTITLED, S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31690-31726 | medium | Eblis asks the Lord for respite until the day of resurrection, and God says he will be among those respited until the determined time. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31729-31833 | high | The book is revealed from God with truth; pure religion is to be exhibited to God; worshippers of other patrons say these patrons bring them nearer to God; God will judge between them; divine sonship is denied. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31729-31833 | high | Those who lose themselves and their families on the day of resurrection suffer manifest loss; over them are roofs of fire and under them floors of fire, by which God terrifies his servants. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31836-31890 | high | The passage asks about one obliged to screen himself with his face from punishment on the day of resurrection and says the ungodly will be told to taste what they deserved. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31893-31952 | high | God is invoked as creator and knower who judges between servants; unjust persons would ransom themselves from punishment on the day of resurrection, but unforeseen terrors and the evils they earned encompass them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31893-31952 | high | God is invoked as creator and knower who judges between servants; unjust persons would ransom themselves from punishment on the day of resurrection, but unforeseen terrors and the evils they earned encompass them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31955-32047 | high | The earth shines by its Lord's light, the book is laid open, prophets and martyrs are brought as witnesses, and judgment is given with truth. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31955-32047 | medium | On the day of resurrection, the earth is God's handful and the heavens are rolled together in his right hand. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32049-32073 | medium | Al Beidwi identifies the blast as the first and supposes two blasts only, while others suppose three. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32049-32073 | medium | A note refers to chapter 7 and chapter 11 and says the damned seem to attribute their ruin to God's decree of predestination. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32049-32073 | medium | A note refers to chapter 7 and chapter 11 and says the damned seem to attribute their ruin to God's decree of predestination. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XL. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32076-32134 | high | The chapter attributes revelation to the mighty and wise God, describes God as forgiving and severe in punishment, says there is no God but him, and states that the general assembly before him will occur at the last day. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XL. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32137-32197 | high | On the day of meeting, people “shall come forth out of their graves,” nothing is hidden from God, and the kingdom belongs to God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XL. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32137-32197 | high | The ungodly have no heard friend or intercessor; God knows hidden deceit and judges with truth; false gods invoked besides him do not judge. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XL. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32137-32197 | high | Former peoples stronger in power and traces on earth were chastised by God for sins after apostles came with evident signs and were disbelieved. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III; lines 3219-3266 | medium | “the Arabic word is Ayt ... and signifies signs, or wonders; such as are the secrets of GOD, his attributes, works, judgments, and ordinances” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XL. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32200-32262 | high | The believer fears for his people a day like that of earlier opponents, including the people of Noah, Ad, and Thamud, and describes a day of calling, tribunal, and hell. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XL. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32200-32262 | high | The believer calls his people to follow him, says present life is temporary, and says good true believers enter paradise with abundant provision while evil is proportionately rewarded. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XL. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32265-32322 | high | The people of Pharaoh are exposed to hell-fire morning and evening and are ordered to enter severe torment when the hour of judgment comes. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XL. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32265-32322 | medium | Those in the fire ask the keepers of hell to call on the Lord for one day of relief; the keepers refer to apostles with evident proofs and say the unbelievers' calling is vain. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XL. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32325-32398 | high | Those who charge the Koran and former revelations with falsehood will know their folly when collars and chains are on them, they are dragged into hell, and burned in fire. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XL. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32325-32398 | high | Those who charge the Koran and former revelations with falsehood will know their folly when collars and chains are on them, they are dragged into hell, and burned in fire. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XL. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32325-32398 | high | Former peoples were more numerous, stronger, and left greater monuments in the earth, but what they had acquired did not profit them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XL. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32401-32508 | high | Ad behaves insolently, claims great strength, rejects God's signs, and God sends against them a piercing wind on days of ill luck. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XL. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32401-32508 | high | The enemies of God are gathered together to hell fire and march in distinct bands until they arrive there. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XL. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32401-32508 | high | At hell fire, the ears, eyes, and skins of God's enemies bear witness against them concerning what they have done. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XL. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32511-32573 | high | Unbelievers are assigned hell fire as an abode, grievous punishment, and an everlasting reward for rejecting God's signs. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XL. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32576-32633 | high | Knowledge of the hour of judgment belongs to God; no fruit emerges, female conceives, or birth occurs except with his knowledge. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32636-32735 | high | The Arabic Koran is revealed so Mohammed may warn Mecca and nearby Arabs of the day of general assembly; one part is in paradise and another in hell. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32737-32811 | high | God inclines his ear to believers and righteous workers, adds from his bounty, and assigns severe punishment to unbelievers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32737-32811 | medium | The creation of heaven, earth, and living creatures is a sign; God can gather them before his tribunal whenever he pleases. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32814-32849 | high | The punished are exposed to hell fire, dejected, and look at the fire sideways and by stealth. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32852-32936 | high | Many prophets were sent among old peoples; they were mocked, and mightier nations were destroyed as examples. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32852-32936 | high | “the angels, who are the servants of the Merciful” are made female by some; “Their testimony shall be written down” and examined “on the day of judgment.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32939-33033 | high | Whoever withdraws from the Merciful's admonition receives a chained devil companion; at the last day he wishes for east-west distance from that companion, but shares punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32939-33033 | high | Pharaoh persuades his people and they obey; after provoking wrath, divine vengeance is taken, they are drowned, and they become a precedent and example. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 32939-33033 | high | The son of Mary is proposed as an example; Jesus is described as a favored prophetic servant, an example to Israel, and a sign of the approach of the last hour; Satan is called an open enemy. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33035-33129 | high | Believers are told to “enter ye into paradise” with their wives; gold dishes, cups, desired delights, permanence, reward, and abundant fruit are described. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33035-33129 | high | The wicked remain in hell; they call to Malec for annihilation, and he answers, “Verily ye shall remain here forever.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33035-33129 | high | The passage says truth was brought but abhorred; infidels try to circumvent the apostle; God hears secrets and private discourse, and attending messengers write them down. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33035-33129 | medium | Notes identify Jesus's miraculous birth without a father and describe the Muslim expectation that Jesus descends before the resurrection with a lance to kill Antichrist. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33132-33207 | high | "the heaven shall produce a visible smoke, which shall cover mankind: this will be a tormenting plague" | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33132-33207 | high | "O LORD, take this plague from off us: verily we will become true believers." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33132-33207 | medium | "We made trial of the people of Pharaoh before them, and an honourable messenger came unto them" | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33210-33306 | high | God commands the messenger to march forth with God's servants by night, says they will be pursued, and instructs that the sea be left divided for the Egyptian host, doomed to be drowned. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33210-33306 | high | The day of separation is the appointed term for all; master and servant will not help one another except those on whom God has mercy. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33210-33306 | high | The fruit of the tree of al-Zakkum is the food of the impious and boils in the bellies of the damned like the hottest water. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33210-33306 | high | The Meccans deny resurrection after first death and demand their forefathers; the text asks whether they are better than the people of Tobba and earlier peoples destroyed for wickedness, and says creation was made in truth. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33309-33405 | high | Believers are told to forgive those who do not hope for the days of God; right and evil deeds affect the doer's own soul, and people return to their Lord. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33408-33433 | high | "This our book will speak concerning you with truth; therein have we written down whatever ye have done." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33408-33433 | medium | Those who believed and did good works are led by their Lord into mercy, called manifest felicity. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33408-33433 | high | They are told they will be forgotten as they forgot the meeting of that day; their abode is hell fire, with none to deliver them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33436-33526 | high | Those invoked besides God cannot answer until the day of resurrection and do not regard the calls made to them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33436-33526 | high | Those invoked besides God cannot answer until the day of resurrection and do not regard the calls made to them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33436-33526 | high | Those who say “Our Lord is God” and behave uprightly will have no fear or grief and will remain forever as inhabitants of paradise in recompense for their deeds. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33529-33618 | high | Each person has a prepared degree of happiness or misery according to deeds, and God recompenses works without unjust treatment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33529-33618 | high | The brother of Ad preaches in Al Ahkaf, commands worship of God alone, warns of punishment, and answers the people's demand for punishment by saying its timing is with God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33621-33701 | high | God will nullify the works of those who do not believe and turn others from God's way; for believers in righteousness and the revelation sent down to Mohammed, God will expiate evil deeds and set their hearts right. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33621-33701 | high | The passage asks whether people have traveled through the earth and seen the end of those before them, whom God utterly destroyed, and says a like catastrophe awaits unbelievers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33704-33797 | high | The passage warns that the last hour may come suddenly, says some signs have already come, and commands acknowledgment of God and asking pardon for the addressee and believers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33704-33797 | high | Those who turn back after guidance are associated with Satan's preparation of wickedness and hidden partial obedience to opponents; angels are described causing them to die and striking their faces and backs. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33704-33797 | high | Those who disbelieve, turn others from God's way, and oppose the apostle will have their works made to perish; believers are told to obey God and the apostle, and unbelievers who die as such will not be forgiven. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLVIII. / ENTITLED, THE VICTORY; REVEALED AT MEDINA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33800-33884 | high | "gardens beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein forever"; evil deeds are expiated from true believers of both sexes. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLVIII. / ENTITLED, THE VICTORY; REVEALED AT MEDINA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33886-33983 | high | The left-behind desert Arabs are told they will be called against a mighty warlike nation; if they obey, God gives a glorious reward, but if they turn back, he chastises them grievously. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLVIII. / ENTITLED, THE VICTORY; REVEALED AT MEDINA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33886-33983 | medium | God promises many spoils, gives some as earnest, restrains the hands of men from the believers as a sign, guides them, and promises further spoils already encompassed for them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLVIII. / ENTITLED, THE VICTORY; REVEALED AT MEDINA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33986-34065 | medium | God restrains the believers' hands because unknown believing men and women are mixed with the infidels, so that harm might otherwise fall on them unknowingly. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLIX. / ENTITLED, THE INNER APARTMENTS; REVEALED AT MEDINA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34068-34136 | medium | If two parties of believers contend, the community should reconcile them; if one insults the other, that party is to be fought until it returns to God's judgment, after which peace is made with equity and justice. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLIX. / ENTITLED, THE INNER APARTMENTS; REVEALED AT MEDINA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34138-34184 | medium | “the true believers are those only who believe in GOD and his apostle, and afterwards doubt not” and who employ substance and persons in defense of God's true religion. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER L. / ENTITLED, K; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34187-34273 | high | The agony of death comes, the trumpet sounds, every soul arrives with a driver and witness, and the negligent unbeliever is told that the veil has been removed and sight is piercing. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER L. / ENTITLED, K; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34187-34273 | high | Unbelievers wonder at a preacher, deny the plausibility of return to life after death and dust, while the divine speaker says the earth's consumption of them is known and kept in an account book. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER L. / ENTITLED, K; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34187-34273 | medium | God commands unbelievers and offenders to be cast into grievous torment; a companion denies seducing the condemned; God says not to wrangle, that the sentence is unchanged, and that servants are not treated unjustly. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER L. / ENTITLED, K; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34187-34273 | medium | The people of Noah, Al Rass, Thamud, Ad, Pharaoh, Lot's brethren, the inhabitants of the wood near Midian, and the people of Tobba are named as earlier rejecters whose threatened judgments were inflicted. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III; lines 3425-3470 | high | A great part of the Koran is said to relate examples of dreadful punishments inflicted by God on those who rejected his messengers; the passage claims several stories come from biblical, apocryphal, and Jewish or Christian traditional sources. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER L. / ENTITLED, K; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34275-34337 | high | A note identifies two angels: one acting as a sergeant to bring every person before the tribunal, and another as witness to testify for or against him. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER L. / ENTITLED, K; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34275-34337 | medium | The passage says many earlier generations stronger than the Meccans were destroyed and asks whether travel through the earth reveals any refuge from vengeance; it is called an admonition for attentive hearers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LI. / ENTITLED, THE DISPERSING; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34340-34446 | high | Oaths are made by dispersing winds, rain-bearing clouds, swift ships, distributing angels, and heaven; the passage says the threatened event is true and the last judgment will come. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LI. / ENTITLED, THE DISPERSING; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34340-34446 | high | True believers are brought out from the city; only one family of Moslems is found; the city is overthrown and left as a sign for those who dread severe chastisement. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LI. / ENTITLED, THE DISPERSING; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34449-34490 | high | An unnamed figure and his forces are taken and cast into the sea; the figure is called worthy of reprehension. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LI. / ENTITLED, THE DISPERSING; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34449-34490 | high | The speaker commands flight to God, warns against setting up another god, and calls himself a public warner from God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LI. / ENTITLED, THE DISPERSING; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34449-34490 | high | Those who injure the apostle receive a portion like past wrongdoers; unbelievers are warned of their threatened day. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LII. / ENTITLED, THE MOUNTAIN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34492-34610 | high | The passage swears by the elevated roof of heaven and the swelling ocean, then declares that the Lord's punishment will descend and none can withhold it. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LIII. / ENTITLED, THE STAR; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34613-34720 | high | God is said to own what is in heaven and earth, to reward evil and good deeds, to be merciful toward those avoiding grave sins, and to know humans from their production out of the earth and as embryos in their mothers' wombs. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LIII. / ENTITLED, THE STAR; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34723-34758 | high | "a burdened soul shall not bear the burden of another" and nothing is imputed to a man except his own labor. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LIII. / ENTITLED, THE STAR; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34723-34758 | high | God destroyed Ad, Thamud, and the people of Noah; the people of Noah are called unjust and wicked; he overthrew cities turned upside down and they were covered. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LIII. / ENTITLED, THE STAR; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34723-34758 | medium | "This our apostle is a preacher like the preachers who preceded him." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LIV. / ENTITLED, THE MOON; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34760-34864 | high | “THE hour of judgment approacheth; and the moon hath been split in sunder”; the note reports interpretations as a miracle-sign or as a future resurrection sign. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LIV. / ENTITLED, THE MOON; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34760-34864 | medium | The people of Noah accuse their prophet and servant of imposture, call him mad, reject him with reproach, and Noah calls on the LORD because he is overpowered. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LIV. / ENTITLED, THE MOON; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34867-34951 | high | A cry of the angel Gabriel is sent against them, and they become like dry sticks used in building or littering cattle folds. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LIV. / ENTITLED, THE MOON; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34867-34951 | high | God tells Saleh that the people will know the liar; he will send the she-camel as a trial and instructs Saleh to observe patiently. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LIV. / ENTITLED, THE MOON; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34867-34951 | high | The wicked wander in error, are tormented in burning flames, and on that day are dragged into fire on their faces. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LIV. / ENTITLED, THE MOON; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34867-34951 | high | The wicked wander in error, are tormented in burning flames, and on that day are dragged into fire on their faces. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE MOON; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 34954-35047 | high | "We will surely attend to judge you, O men and genii, at the last day." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE MOON; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 35049-35102 | medium | A note says crimes will be known by marks; people are raised to life and led toward the tribunal before examination. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE MOON; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 35049-35102 | medium | A note says the damned receive respite from hell's flames only when allowed to drink a scalding liquor. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LVI. / ENTITLED, THE INEVITABLE; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 35105-35216 | high | “WHEN the inevitables day of judgment shall suddenly come, no soul shall charge the prediction of its coming with falsehood” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LVI. / ENTITLED, THE INEVITABLE; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 35218-35320 | high | Some ask whether they and their forefathers will be raised after death, dust, and bones; the reply says the first and last will be gathered to judgment at a known day. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE INEVITABLE; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 35323-35422 | high | On a certain day, true believers of both sexes have light running before them and on their right hands and receive good tidings of gardens through which rivers flow, where they remain forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE INEVITABLE; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 35425-35492 | high | Present life is called a toy, vain amusement, worldly pomp, and deceitful provision; worldly growth is compared to rain-fed plants that wither into dry stubble; the life to come includes punishment, pardon, and favor. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE INEVITABLE; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 35425-35492 | medium | The addressees are urged to hasten toward pardon from their Lord and paradise, whose extent equals heaven and earth, prepared for believers in God and his apostles. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER LVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 35495-35590 | medium | “GOD heard the speech of her who disputed with thee concerning her husband, and made her complaint unto GOD.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER LVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 35495-35590 | high | “GOD shall raise them all to life” and “hath taken an exact account” of what they have done. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER LVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 35495-35590 | high | God knows what is in heaven and earth; no private discourse among three occurs but he is fourth, nor among five but he is sixth, and he is with any smaller or larger number. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER LVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 35592-35638 | high | Those who take as friends a people under God's anger are said to swear lies knowingly, use oaths as a cloak, turn men from God's way, and face punishment; wealth and children will not avail them, and they will abide in hell fire forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER LVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 35592-35638 | high | On a certain day God will raise them all, and they will swear to him as they swear now, imagining it will serve them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER LVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 35592-35638 | high | Those who take as friends a people under God's anger are said to swear lies knowingly, use oaths as a cloak, turn men from God's way, and face punishment; wealth and children will not avail them, and they will abide in hell fire forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER LVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 35641-35736 | high | God causes unbelieving people of scripture to depart from their habitations; they trusted fortresses, but unexpected divine chastisement and terror came, and houses were pulled down by their hands and believers' hands. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER LVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 35739-35815 | high | After mention of earlier punished groups, the hypocrites' deception is likened to the devil telling a man to become an infidel and then disavowing him; both end in hell fire forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER LVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 35739-35815 | high | True believers are commanded to fear God, consider what a soul sends ahead for the morrow, and not be like those who forgot God and were made to forget their own souls. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER LIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 35818-35898 | high | If the enemies prevail, they will act against the believers and desire their unbelief; kindred and children will not avail on the day of resurrection, which separates people from one another. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER LIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 35900-35947 | medium | "O true believers, enter not into friendship with a people against whom GOD is incensed"; they despair of the life to come as infidels despair of resurrection from graves. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER LX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 35949-36032 | high | Believers are asked why they say what they do not, and such conduct is said to be most odious in God's sight. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER LX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 35949-36032 | medium | Believers are shown a 'merchandise' that delivers from painful torment: belief in God and his apostle and defense of God's religion with substance and persons. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER LX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 35949-36032 | high | God will forgive sins, introduce believers into gardens through which rivers flow and perpetual habitations, and grant assistance and speedy victory. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXII. / ENTITLED, THE ASSEMBLY; REVEALED AT MEDINA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36035-36118 | high | Death, from which people flee, will meet them; then they will be brought before the one who knows what is concealed and discovered and will be told what they have done. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXIII. / ENTITLED, THE HYPOCRITES; REVEALED AT MEDINA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36121-36175 | high | When told to come so the apostle may ask pardon for them, they turn away disdainfully; whether pardon is asked or not, God will not forgive them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE HYPOCRITES; REVEALED AT MEDINA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXIV / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36178-36249 | high | Unbelievers imagine they will not be raised again; the prophet is told to say that they will surely be raised and told what they have wrought. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE HYPOCRITES; REVEALED AT MEDINA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXIV / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36178-36249 | high | Whoever believes and does right will have evil deeds expiated and be led into gardens beneath which rivers flow, to remain forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXV. / ENTITLED, DIVORCE; REVEALED AT MEDINA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36252-36326 | high | Many cities that turned aside from the command of the Lord and his apostles were brought to severe account, suffered grievous chastisement, tasted the evil consequence of their deeds, and faced perdition and severe punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXVI. / ENTITLED, PROHIBITION; REVEALED AT MEDINA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36439-36508 | high | Unbelievers are told not to excuse themselves and that they will be rewarded for what they have done. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXVI. / ENTITLED, PROHIBITION; REVEALED AT MEDINA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36439-36508 | high | Believers are urged to sincere repentance; God may remove evil deeds, admit them to gardens with rivers, and grant light before them and on their right hands. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXVI. / ENTITLED, PROHIBITION; REVEALED AT MEDINA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36439-36508 | high | God gives the wives of Noah and Lot as a similitude for unbelievers: they deceived two righteous servants, their husbands did not avail them before God, and they are told to enter hell-fire. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, PROHIBITION; REVEALED AT MEDINA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36511-36589 | medium | God is blessed as holder of the kingdom, creator of death and life as a test, and creator of seven heavens without visible flaw. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, PROHIBITION; REVEALED AT MEDINA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36511-36589 | high | The lowest heaven is adorned with lamps appointed to be darted at devils; burning fire and hell are prepared for devils and unbelievers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXVIII. / ENTITLED, THE PEN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36592-36677 | high | When signs are rehearsed to this person, he says they are fables of the ancients; the passage says, “We will stigmatize him on the nose.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXVIII. / ENTITLED, THE PEN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36592-36677 | high | The passage says the Meccans were tried as the owners of the garden were formerly tried, when the owners swore to gather its fruit in the morning without adding “if it please God.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXVIII. / ENTITLED, THE PEN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36592-36677 | high | The passage says this is the chastisement of life, but the chastisement of the next life is more grievous. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III; lines 3665-3714 | medium | "When thou appearest before thy LORD on the day of resurrection, say, O LORD, al Wald has torn me thus." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXVIII. / ENTITLED, THE PEN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36679-36751 | high | The passage asks why the opponents judge as they do, whether they have a heavenly book promising what they choose, or binding oaths lasting to the day of resurrection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXVIII. / ENTITLED, THE PEN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36679-36751 | medium | Editorial note: a palm-tree plantation near Sanaa belonged to a charitable man who left fruit for the poor; after his death, his sons planned to harvest early without notifying the poor, but found the plantation destroyed in the night. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXVIII. / ENTITLED, THE PEN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36679-36751 | medium | The passage asks whether the secrets of futurity are with the opponents and whether they transcribe from the table of God’s decrees. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXVIII. / ENTITLED, THE PEN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36679-36751 | medium | The addressee is told to wait for the LORD’s judgment and not to be like the one swallowed by the fish, who cried to God; divine grace reached him, and the LORD chose him as righteous. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXIX. / ENTITLED, THE INFALLIBLE; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36754-36875 | high | "On that day ye shall be presented before the judgment-seat of God; and none of your secret actions shall be hidden." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXX. / ENTITLED, THE STEPS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36878-36974 | high | A demanded vengeance on unbelievers is said to be unavoidable from God, possessor of the steps; angels and Gabriel ascend to him in a day of fifty thousand years. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXX. / ENTITLED, THE STEPS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36878-36974 | high | "hell fire, dragging them by their scalps," calls the one who turned back from faith and hoarded riches. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXX. / ENTITLED, THE STEPS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36878-36974 | high | The threatened day is described as one when they come forth hastily from graves as troops hasten to a standard, with downcast looks and ignominy. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXX. / ENTITLED, THE STEPS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36878-36974 | medium | Human beings are described as impatient and complaining or niggardly, except the devout who persevere in prayer, give a due portion, believe the day of judgment, and dread the Lord's punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXI. / ENTITLED, NOAH; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36977-37065 | high | "we sent Noah unto his people, saying, Warn thy people, before a grievous punishment overtake them." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXI. / ENTITLED, NOAH; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36977-37065 | medium | When Noah calls them to the true faith, the people put fingers in their ears, cover themselves with garments, persist in infidelity, and proudly disdain his counsel. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXI. / ENTITLED, NOAH; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36977-37065 | high | "Ye shall by no means leave your gods; neither shall ye forsake Wadd, nor Sowa, nor Yaghuth, and Yauk, and Nesr." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXI. / ENTITLED, NOAH; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 36977-37065 | high | Noah asks the Lord not to leave any families of unbelievers on earth, because they will seduce God's servants and beget wicked unbelieving offspring. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXII. / ENTITLED, THE GENII; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 37068-37158 | high | The genii distinguish upright and errant members, say they cannot escape God, believe after hearing the Koran, state that Muslims among them seek true direction while those who swerve become fuel for hell, and link truth with abundant rain, testing, worship set apart for God, and the genii crowding the servant of God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE GENII; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 37160-37248 | high | Punishments are listed as "heavy fetters," "a burning fire," choking food, and painful torment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE GENII; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 37160-37248 | high | On a certain day the earth and mountains will be shaken and mountains become poured-out sand; an apostle is sent to the audience as one was sent to Pharaoh, who disobeyed and was heavily chastised. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE GENII; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 37160-37248 | high | On a certain day the earth and mountains will be shaken and mountains become poured-out sand; an apostle is sent to the audience as one was sent to Pharaoh, who disobeyed and was heavily chastised. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 3717-3792 | high | The passage gives the confession: "there is no god but the true GOD; and that Mohammed is his apostle," and lists belief in God, angels, scriptures, prophets, resurrection and day of judgment, and God's decree. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE GENII; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 37250-37280 | high | "As thorns and thistles, the fruit of the infernal tree al Zakkm, and the corruption flowing from the bodies of the damned." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXIV / ENTITLED, THE COVERED; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 37283-37399 | high | The covered addressee is commanded to arise, preach, magnify the Lord, cleanse garments, flee abomination, avoid giving in hope of more, and wait patiently. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXIV / ENTITLED, THE COVERED; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 37401-37421 | medium | The notes explain that the guards differ from the tormented so they will not feel compassion, or because of their strength and severity. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXIV / ENTITLED, THE COVERED; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 37401-37421 | medium | A note identifies the blessed as those who redeem themselves by good works, with alternate views naming angels or those who die as infants. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXV. / ENTITLED, THE RESURRECTION; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 37424-37503 | high | With the Lord is the sure mansion of rest, and a person is told what he has done first and last. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE RESURRECTION; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 37506-37595 | high | “We have prepared for the unbelievers chains, and collars, and burning fire.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXVII. / ENTITLED, THOSE WHICH ARE SENT; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 37627-37713 | high | Stars are put out, heaven is split, mountains are winnowed, apostles are assigned a time to testify, and the day is called the day of separation. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXVII. / ENTITLED, THOSE WHICH ARE SENT; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 37627-37713 | high | Deniers are told to go to the punishment they denied: the shadow of hell-smoke rising in three columns, giving no shade from heat or flame, with sparks compared to towers and yellow camels. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXVIII. / ENTITLED, THE NEWS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 37716-37782 | high | The day of separation is fixed; the trumpet sounds, people come in troops to judgment, heaven opens with gates for angels, and mountains become vapor. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXVIII. / ENTITLED, THE NEWS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 37716-37782 | medium | Hell is an ambush and receptacle for transgressors, who remain for ages without refreshment except boiling water and corruption; their punishment is recompense, and everything is computed and written. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXIX. / ENTITLED, THOSE WHO TEAR FORTH; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 37784-37866 | high | When the great day comes, a person remembers his deeds, hell is exposed, and hell or paradise becomes the abode according to transgression or restraint before the Lord. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXIX. / ENTITLED, THOSE WHO TEAR FORTH; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 37784-37866 | medium | The Lord calls Moses in the holy valley Towa and sends him to Pharaoh, instructing him to call Pharaoh toward justice, holiness, and fear of transgression. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXX. / ENTITLED, HE FROWNED; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 37868-37940 | high | At the stunning sound of the trumpet, a man flees from brother, mother, father, wife, and children, each person having enough of his own business. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXXI. / ENTITLED, THE FOLDING UP; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 37942-37996 | high | Souls are joined again to bodies; the buried-alive girl is asked why she was killed; books are opened; heaven is removed; hell burns; paradise is brought near; "every soul shall know what it hath wrought." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 3795-3850 | high | Angels are described as pure beings with subtle bodies created of fire, without eating, drinking, sex, or propagation; they worship, praise, intercede, record actions, carry God's throne, and perform services. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 3795-3850 | medium | The four eminent angels are Gabriel, linked with revelation and divine decrees; Michael, protector of the Jews; Azral, angel of death separating souls from bodies; and Israfil, who sounds the trumpet at the resurrection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 3795-3850 | high | The four eminent angels are Gabriel, linked with revelation and divine decrees; Michael, protector of the Jews; Azral, angel of death separating souls from bodies; and Israfil, who sounds the trumpet at the resurrection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 3795-3850 | medium | Angels are described as pure beings with subtle bodies created of fire, without eating, drinking, sex, or propagation; they worship, praise, intercede, record actions, carry God's throne, and perform services. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXXII. / ENTITLED, THE CLEAVING IN SUNDER; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 37999-38042 | high | "every soul shall know what it hath committed, and what it hath omitted." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXXII. / ENTITLED, THE CLEAVING IN SUNDER; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 37999-38042 | high | Guardian angels are appointed over people, are honourable before God, write down actions, and know what people do. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXXIII. / ENTITLED, THOSE WHO GIVE SHORT MEASURE OR WEIGHT; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38045-38130 | high | “WOE be unto those who give short measure or weight,” who take full measure when receiving but defraud when measuring or weighing for others. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXXIII. / ENTITLED, THOSE WHO GIVE SHORT MEASURE OR WEIGHT; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38045-38130 | high | The register of the wicked is in Sejjin, and Sejjin is described as “a book distinctly written.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXXIII. / ENTITLED, THOSE WHO GIVE SHORT MEASURE OR WEIGHT; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38045-38130 | medium | The register of the wicked is in Sejjin, and Sejjin is described as “a book distinctly written.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXXIII. / ENTITLED, THOSE WHO GIVE SHORT MEASURE OR WEIGHT; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38045-38130 | high | The wicked laugh true believers to scorn, wink at one another, make scurrilous jests, and call the believers mistaken men. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THOSE WHO GIVE SHORT MEASURE OR WEIGHT; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38132-38188 | high | Heaven shall be rent in sunder and shall obey its Lord. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THOSE WHO GIVE SHORT MEASURE OR WEIGHT; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38132-38188 | high | The one whose book is given into his right hand receives an easy account and turns to his family with joy. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THOSE WHO GIVE SHORT MEASURE OR WEIGHT; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38132-38188 | high | A grievous punishment is announced, except for those who believe and do good works, for whom a never-failing reward is prepared. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXXV. / ENTITLED, THE CELESTIAL SIGNS; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38191-38267 | high | The passage swears by heaven, the promised day of judgment, and witness/witnessed; it curses the contrivers of the fuel-fed pit who sat around it and witnessed what they did against true believers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXXVI. / ENTITLED, THE STAR WHICH APPEARED BY NIGHT; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38270-38295 | high | On the day when secret thoughts and actions are examined, the person has no power to defend himself and no protector. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXXVI. / ENTITLED, THE STAR WHICH APPEARED BY NIGHT; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38270-38295 | medium | The infidels plot to frustrate the speaker's designs; God announces a plot for their ruin, and the prophet is told to bear with the unbelievers for a while. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE STAR WHICH APPEARED BY NIGHT; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38298-38347 | high | "the most wretched unbeliever" turns away and is cast into "the greater fire of hell." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE STAR WHICH APPEARED BY NIGHT; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38298-38347 | high | "the most wretched unbeliever" turns away and is cast into "the greater fire of hell." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER LXXXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38349-38409 | high | "HATH the news of the overwhelming day of judgment reached thee?" | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER LXXXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38349-38409 | high | The addressed figure is told to warn the people, being only a warner and not empowered to act with authority over them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER LXXXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38412-38514 | high | The Lord is said to have dealt with Ad, the people of Irem adorned with lofty buildings, and with Thamud, who hewed rocks in the valley into houses. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER LXXXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38412-38514 | high | When the earth is ground to dust, the Lord comes, angels stand rank by rank, hell is brought near, and man remembers evil deeds and wishes he had done good works; punishment and bonds are mentioned. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER LXXXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38412-38514 | medium | Man, when tried by prosperity, honor, and bounty, says the Lord honors him; when tried by afflictions and withheld provisions, he says the Lord despises him. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER LXXXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38516-38545 | high | A tradition says that on the last day hell will be dragged toward the tribunal by 70,000 halters, each hauled by 70,000 angels, and will come with roaring and fury. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER LXXXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LXXXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38516-38545 | medium | The original word is glossed as meaning mixture and also a scourge of platted thongs; some interpret this as worldly chastisement being much lighter than that of the next life. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 3853-3902 | medium | Some genii are described as good and others bad, capable of future salvation or damnation; Mohammed is said to be sent for conversion of genii and humans. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XC. / ENTITLED, THE TERRITORY; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38548-38575 | high | Those who believe and recommend perseverance and mercy to one another are called companions of the right hand. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XCI. / ENTITLED, THE SUN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38577-38631 | high | Thamud accuse their prophet Saleh of imposture; a wretch among them is sent to slay the camel; the apostle of God tells them to leave the camel of God alone and not hinder her drinking. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XCII. / ENTITLED, THE NIGHT; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38634-38665 | high | Whoever is obedient, fears God, and professes the truth of the most excellent faith will have the way to happiness facilitated. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XCV. / ENTITLED, THE FIG; WHERE IT WAS REVEALED IS DISPUTED. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38723-38779 | high | "What, therefore, shall cause thee to deny the day of judgment after this? Is not GOD the most wise judge?" | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE FIG; WHERE IT WAS REVEALED IS DISPUTED. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XCVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38782-38848 | high | The passage says man becomes insolent when rich, that return is to the Lord, and asks about one who forbids the servant when he prays. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE FIG; WHERE IT WAS REVEALED IS DISPUTED. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XCVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38782-38848 | medium | The notes say the remaining chapter was revealed against Abu Jahl, who threatened Mohammed during adoration but turned back after seeing a ditch of fire and a terrible appearance of troops defending him. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, AL KADR; WHERE IT WAS REVEALED IS DISPUTED. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XCVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38868-38924 | high | Unbelievers among scripture-receivers and idolaters are said to be cast into the fire of hell forever and called the worst of creatures. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XCIX. / ENTITLED, THE EARTHQUAKE; WHERE IT WAS REVEALED IS DISPUTED. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38927-38963 | high | On that day men go forward in distinct classes so they may behold their works. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XCIX. / ENTITLED, THE EARTHQUAKE; WHERE IT WAS REVEALED IS DISPUTED. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38927-38963 | high | "On that day the earth shall declare her tidings, for that thy LORD will inspire her." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER C. / ENTITLED, THE WAR-HORSES WHICH RUN SWIFTLY; WHERE IT WAS REVEALED IS DISPUTED. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38966-38988 | high | “when that which is in the graves shall be taken forth” and “that which is in men's breasts shall be brought to light” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER CI. / ENTITLED, THE STRIKING; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 38991-39019 | high | The one whose balance is heavy with good works leads a pleasing life. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, THE STRIKING; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER CII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 39022-39041 | high | “Verily ye shall see hell: again, ye shall surely see it with the eye of certainty.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER CIV. / ENTITLED, THE SLANDERER; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 39044-39096 | high | "WOE unto every slanderer, and backbiter" who heaps up riches and prepares them for the future. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER CIV. / ENTITLED, THE SLANDERER; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 39044-39096 | medium | The rich hoarder thinks his riches will make him immortal, but he will be cast into Al Hotama. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER CV. / ENTITLED, THE ELEPHANT; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 39099-39107 | medium | “HAST thou not seen how thy LORD dealt with the masters of the elephant?” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER CV. / ENTITLED, THE ELEPHANT; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 39109-39187 | high | Abraha, Ethiopian Christian ruler in Yaman, builds a church at Sanaa to redirect pilgrimage from Mecca; Nofail defiles it; Abraha vows to destroy the Caaba. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER CV. / ENTITLED, THE ELEPHANT; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 39109-39187 | high | A flock of swallow-like birds comes from the sea coast, each carrying three stones, and drops them on Abraha's men, killing those struck. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER CV. / ENTITLED, THE ELEPHANT; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 39109-39187 | medium | Abu Yacsm escapes to Ethiopia and reports to the king, but a bird that followed him drops a stone and kills him at the king's feet. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER CV. / ENTITLED, THE ELEPHANT; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 39109-39187 | medium | The passage reports Marracci's view that the story is fable or evil spirits, comparing Brennus's defeat at Delphi, and reports Prideaux's charge that Mohammed coined the miracle. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER CVII. / ENTITLED, NECESSARIES; WHERE IT WAS REVEALED IS DISPUTED. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER CVIII.; lines 39253-39273 | high | “WHAT thinkest thou of him who denieth the future judgment as a falsehood? It is he who pusheth away the orphan; and stirreth not up others to feed the poor.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, ABU LAHEB; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER CXII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 39382-39445 | high | "THE hands of Abu Laheb shall perish... His riches shall not profit him... He shall go down to be burned into flaming fire" | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 39526-39627 | high | Abraham is indexed as patriarch; former idolater; demolisher of Chaldean idols; preacher; disputant with Nimrod; survivor of Nimrod's fire; seeker of conviction about resurrection; sacrificer of birds and of his son; host of angels; recipient of Isaac's promise; friend of God; builder and cleanser of the Caaba with Ismael. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 39526-39627 | medium | Angels are indexed as having original forms and orders, supporting God's throne, recording actions, taking souls, presiding over hell, guarding against devils, assisting Moslems at Bedr, being wrongly worshipped as daughters of God, and appearing to Abraham and Lot. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 39526-39627 | high | Ad is described as a potent tribe of Arabs destroyed for infidelity. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 3957-4008 | high | The passage names belief in a general resurrection and future judgment as an article of faith and introduces the intermediate state of body and soul after death. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 3957-4008 | high | When a corpse is laid in the grave, an angel receives him and announces two terrible black livid angels named Monker and Nakir. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 39628-39754 | high | "Blessed, their future happiness described"; "Collars to be worn by the unbelievers in the life to come"; "Drink of the damned". | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 39757-39845 | medium | Earthquake is listed as a sign of the approach of the last day. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 39757-39845 | medium | God's existence, omnipresence, omnipotence, providence, omniscience, mercy, goodness, victory-giving, promise to the righteous, tribunal, throne, praiseworthiness, uniqueness, and worship are indexed. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 39848-39924 | high | Index entries describe the heavens as guarded by angels, manifesting God's wisdom with the earth, and falling at the last day; hell is indexed with torments, unbelievers, believers, God's tribunal, and being filled; named hell apartments include Al Hwiyat and Al Hotama. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 39848-39924 | medium | Index entries describe the heavens as guarded by angels, manifesting God's wisdom with the earth, and falling at the last day; hell is indexed with torments, unbelievers, believers, God's tribunal, and being filled; named hell apartments include Al Hwiyat and Al Hotama. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 39848-39924 | medium | Index entries describe idolaters as compared to brutes and to a spider and as having a sentence; idols are called insignificant, appear as witnesses against worshippers, and were worshipped by antediluvians. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 39927-39986 | medium | Al Jassasa is the beast that will appear at the approach of the last day. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 39927-39986 | medium | Jesus is promised to Mary, miraculously born, compared to Adam, speaks in infancy, performs miracles, is rejected, escapes the plotted death or crucifixion, is not God but an apostle and Word of God, and will descend before resurrection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 39927-39986 | high | Judgment Day is described in tradition; signs of its approach are listed; it is called the Hour, known only to God, and will come suddenly and inevitably. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 39988-40053 | medium | The Koran is described as inimitable, sent down by God, excellent, consonant with scripture, containing necessary things, partly literal and figurative, and not liable to corruption. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 40056-40155 | medium | The Man entry mentions wonderful formation, creation in various ways, reward according to deserts, thanksgiving, ingratitude, presumption before God’s laws, and destruction. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4011-4062 | high | The examination of the sepulchre is said to be supported by tradition and hinted in the Koran; orthodox Mohammedans generally believe it and make hollow graves so the dead may sit up for angelic examination, while Mu'tazilites reject it. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 40156-40260 | medium | Nimrod disputes with Abraham, has a tower, attempts to ascend to heaven, persecutes Abraham, and is punished. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 40156-40260 | medium | Paradise is indexed as described, with notes on where it is situated, its fruits, and the portion of the distressed. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 40263-40374 | high | Resurrection is asserted and described; signs of its approach are noted; its time is known to God alone. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 40263-40374 | medium | Sheddad, son of Ad, makes a garden in imitation of paradise and is destroyed while going to view it. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 40377-40474 | high | God's throne is listed and said to be borne by eight angels on the day of judgment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 40377-40474 | high | Thamud's story and destruction are listed; the people of Tobba and inhabitants of Yaman are also listed as destroyed. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 40377-40474 | medium | Tasnim is listed as a fountain in paradise, and Zenjebil is listed as a stream in paradise. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 40377-40474 | high | The works of an infidel are said to appear to him at the last day. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4065-4117 | medium | One opinion places souls with Adam in the lowest heaven; Muhammad is said to have seen souls destined to paradise on Adam's right and those condemned to hell on his left during the night journey. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4120-4169 | medium | The time of the day is secret to all but God; Gabriel acknowledges ignorance when Mohammed asks about it; signs may indicate its approach. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4120-4169 | high | The time of the day is secret to all but God; Gabriel acknowledges ignorance when Mohammed asks about it; signs may indicate its approach. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4120-4169 | high | A beast will rise out of the earth, with possible locations including the temple of Mecca, Mount Saf, Tyef, or another place. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4120-4169 | medium | The Antichrist, called al Masih al Dajjal, is described as the false or lying Christ, one-eyed, and marked on the forehead with letters meaning infidel. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4172-4219 | high | The Antichrist figure is expected in the last days, followed by Jews of Ispahan, barred from Mecca and Medina by angels, and slain by Jesus at the gate of Lud. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4172-4219 | high | Jesus descends near a white tower east of Damascus, embraces the Mohammedan religion, marries, has children, kills Antichrist, later dies, and presides over security, plenty, peace among animals, and harmless serpents. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4172-4219 | high | Gog and Magog pass the lake of Tiberias, drink it dry, distress Jesus and companions at Jerusalem, are destroyed by God, removed by birds, leave weapons burned for seven years, and are followed by cleansing, fertilizing rain. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4172-4219 | high | A smoke fills the whole earth, and three eclipses occur before the last hour: east, west, and Arabia. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4222-4265 | high | Signs listed include the Euphrates revealing gold and silver, demolition of the Caaba by Ethiopians, speaking beasts and inanimate things, fire in Hejz or Yaman, a descendant of Kahtan driving men with a staff, and the coming of the Mohdi. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4268-4319 | high | Forty years later the blast of resurrection is sounded by Israfil, who with Gabriel and Michael is restored to life and stands on the rock of the temple of Jerusalem to call together dispersed bodily remains for judgment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4268-4319 | high | A second blast, called the blast of examination, brings death or annihilation to all creatures in heaven and earth except those God exempts; only God and certain eschatological realities survive, and the angel of death dies last. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4322-4370 | high | A tradition says mankind will be assembled at the last day in three classes: walkers, riders, and those who creep groveling with faces on the ground; the first are believers with few good works, and the second are more honoured with God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4322-4370 | high | A prophetic tradition says God will fix distinctive marks on ten sorts of wicked men: the excerpt lists ape forms, swine forms, reversed heads and distorted feet, blindness, and deafness/dumbness/blindness for different offender types. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4373-4424 | high | The resurrection is for beings to account for their actions and receive reward; mankind, genii, and irrational animals are said to be judged, and unarmed cattle take vengeance on horned cattle until satisfaction is given. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4373-4424 | high | The assembly for judgment is said to be on earth, with differing proposed locations or forms: Syria, a white even tract without buildings, a silver second earth, or another earth; the passage cites the expression that the earth shall be changed into another earth. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4373-4424 | medium | The excerpt lists the sixth through tenth punishments: contradictory learned men gnaw hanging tongues; those who injured neighbours lose hands and feet; false accusers are fixed to palm trunks or stakes; those indulging passions while withholding what is due to God stink like corpses; the proud wear pitch-daubed garments. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4373-4424 | high | The resurrection is for beings to account for their actions and receive reward; mankind, genii, and irrational animals are said to be judged, and unarmed cattle take vengeance on horned cattle until satisfaction is given. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4373-4424 | high | Assembled mankind is kept by angels in ranks before judgment for a disputed long duration; they stand looking to heaven without orders, suffer grievously, and differ visibly: the just have shining ablution-washed limbs and lighter suffering, while the unjust have blackened, sorrowful, deformed faces. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4427-4474 | high | After a limited waiting time, God appears to judge; Muhammad intercedes after Adam, Noah, Abraham, and Jesus decline; God comes in clouds surrounded by angels. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4427-4474 | high | God produces books recording every person's actions by guardian angels; prophets testify against their communities; each person is examined about words and actions so that God's justice is acknowledged. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4427-4474 | medium | After a limited waiting time, God appears to judge; Muhammad intercedes after Adam, Noah, Abraham, and Jesus decline; God comes in clouds surrounded by angels. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4427-4474 | medium | The resurrected crowd is immersed in sweat to different levels; the sun approaches near and causes extreme heat; the good are shaded by God's throne while the wicked suffer and ask for relief even if sent into hell fire. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4427-4474 | medium | Each person answers and tries to shift blame for evil deeds; a dispute arises between soul and body over guilt, with the soul asking that the body be punished and the soul delivered. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4477-4528 | high | Denial of evil actions will fail because men, angels, the person's members, and the earth will testify against him. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4477-4528 | high | Each person receives a book of all life-actions; the righteous receive it in the right hand, while the ungodly receive it unwillingly in the left, bound behind the back, with the right hand tied to the neck. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4477-4528 | high | A balance for the day of trial is held by Gabriel; its scales hang over paradise and hell and are large enough for heaven and earth; literal and allegorical interpretations are noted. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4531-4583 | high | Books of good and evil actions are thrown into scales; heavy balances of good works lead to salvation, light balances to condemnation. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4531-4583 | medium | After the examination and just weighing, creatures retaliate for injuries; satisfaction is made by transferring proportional good works from injurer to injured. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4531-4583 | medium | Brutes take vengeance, are changed into dust, and wicked men cry, "Would to GOD that we were dust also." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4586-4634 | high | After trials and dissolution of the assembly, those admitted to paradise take the right-hand way and those destined to hell fire take the left. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4586-4634 | high | After trials and dissolution of the assembly, those admitted to paradise take the right-hand way and those destined to hell fire take the left. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4586-4634 | medium | The passage says this circumstance seems borrowed from the Magians, who teach that all mankind must cross Pul Chinvad or Chnavar into the other world, where appointed angels demand accounts and weigh actions. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4586-4634 | high | Hell is described as seven stories or apartments, one below another, for seven distinct classes of the damned; the first is named Jehennam. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4637-4690 | high | The passage lists named apartments of hell assigned to groups, ending with a seventh, lowest, worst level for hypocrites. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4693-4744 | high | Believers are detained in punishment for a long time, distinguished by prostration marks untouched by fire, relieved by God’s mercy and intercession, restored to life if dead, and washed in the river of life in paradise. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4693-4744 | high | Believers are detained in punishment for a long time, distinguished by prostration marks untouched by fire, relieved by God’s mercy and intercession, restored to life if dead, and washed in the river of life in paradise. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4693-4744 | high | The passage states that Mohammed was probably indebted to Jews and partly to Magians for circumstances concerning hell and the damned, and that both traditions make seven distinct apartments in hell. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4693-4744 | high | The Jewish account summarized here places an angel over each infernal apartment, includes angelic intercession, diverse punishments by cold and heat, blackened faces, and eventual delivery for some through Abraham or prophets after purgation. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4747-4794 | high | Al Arf is explained as a term connected with distinguishing or parting things; commentators describe it as a high or raised wall of separation whose occupants recognize the blessed and the damned by their marks. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4747-4794 | high | Another opinion places there people whose good and evil works exactly counterpoise, who later enter paradise after an act of adoration counts as merit and overbalances the scale of good works. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4848-4897 | high | Paradise is said to have eight gates; Mohammed says no one's good works, even his own merits, secure admission, which depends on God's mercy. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4900-4946 | medium | After the feast, each person is dismissed to a designed mansion, with felicity proportioned to merits and exceeding comprehension. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 5062-5114 | high | Several Koran passages are said to affirm that women will be punished for evil actions and rewarded for good deeds in the next life, as men are, with God making no sex distinction in this case. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 5062-5114 | medium | The sixth point of faith is described as God's absolute decree and predestination of good and evil, with fortune, faith, infidelity, obedience, and disobedience fixed by divine will and recorded from eternity in the preserved table. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 5117-5166 | high | Mohammed is described as using predestination to encourage fearless fighting for the faith and to deter disobedience by warning of punishment through God's just judgment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 5225-5280 | low | Prayer was considered so necessary that Mohammed called it "the pillar of religion and the key of paradise." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 5450-5506 | medium | The passage says rules concerning alms show footsteps of Jewish teaching and practice; Jewish alms are called Sedaka, meaning justice or righteousness, and are recommended by rabbis and preferred to sacrifices. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 5568-5619 | medium | At Medina, Jews fast on Ashra because Pharaoh and his people were drowned while Moses and companions escaped; Mohammed orders followers to fast, then later intends to fast on the ninth to avoid close agreement with the Jews. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION V. / OF CERTAIN NEGATIVE PRECEPTS IN THE KORN. / SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS.; lines 6430-6505 | medium | If a husband accuses his wife without sufficient evidence, he swears four times and invokes God's vengeance on the fifth; the wife may make like oaths and imprecation, avoiding punishment though the marriage is dissolved. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION V. / OF CERTAIN NEGATIVE PRECEPTS IN THE KORN. / SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS.; lines 6617-6669 | medium | "Wilful murder" is forbidden "under the severest penalties to be inflicted in the next life." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION V. / OF CERTAIN NEGATIVE PRECEPTS IN THE KORN. / SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS.; lines 6729-6778 | medium | The passage states that the Qur'an repeats injunctions to war against infidels, calls this highly meritorious in God's sight, and says slain defenders of the faith are reckoned martyrs promised immediate paradise. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION V. / OF CERTAIN NEGATIVE PRECEPTS IN THE KORN. / SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS.; lines 6729-6778 | medium | The passage says Mohammedan divines call the sword the key of heaven and hell, present blood spilled in the way of God as acceptable, and esteem a night defending Muslim territories above a two-month fast. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION V. / OF CERTAIN NEGATIVE PRECEPTS IN THE KORN. / SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS.; lines 6729-6778 | low | The passage describes stripes or drubbing as common eastern chastisement and the cudgel as the usual instrument of a judge's sentence, said to have come down from heaven. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION V. / OF CERTAIN NEGATIVE PRECEPTS IN THE KORN. / SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS.; lines 6834-6890 | medium | The passage says these laws agree with Jewish laws of war; Joshua is said to have sent Canaan three schedules, and the text notes the Gibeonites' stratagem and the LORD hardening hearts for destruction. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | OF CERTAIN NEGATIVE PRECEPTS IN THE KORN. / SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII.; lines 7053-7133 | medium | Mohammedan writers praise the sixth day as the prince of days, say it will be the day of the last judgment, and treat its appointment as a special honor for Islam. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII. / SECTION VIII.; lines 7210-7260 | medium | The third basis concerns promises, threats, divine names, divine decisions, faith, repentance, forbearance, infidelity, and error. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII. / SECTION VIII.; lines 7263-7317 | medium | Abu Hanifa, founder of the Hanefites, is said to have died in prison at Baghdad after refusing to become Kadi or judge; he preferred punishment by superiors to punishment by God and argued that either truth or lying made him unfit for the office. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII. / SECTION VIII.; lines 7320-7371 | medium | In his last illness Malec is found in tears and says: "Would to GOD that for every question decided by me according to my own opinion, I had received so many stripes! then would my accounts be easier." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII. / SECTION VIII.; lines 7374-7423 | medium | The passage compares reported numbers of sects among Magians, Jews, Christians, and Moslems, saying Moslems number seventy-three as Mohammed foretold, with one orthodox sect entitled to salvation. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII. / SECTION VIII.; lines 7426-7480 | medium | Wsel is described as Hasan of Basra's scholar; in Hasan's school a question is posed about whether a grievous sinner is an infidel, with Khrejites affirming and the orthodox denying it. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII. / SECTION VIII.; lines 7483-7537 | high | The sect is said to defend God's unity and justice; to teach eternal damnation for grievous unrepented sin, though lighter than that of infidels; and to deny corporeal vision of God in paradise and similitudes applied to God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII. / SECTION VIII.; lines 7540-7593 | high | The Hyetians, named from Ahmed Ebn Hyet, are reported as teaching that Christ is the eternal Word incarnate and future judge, that there are two gods or creators, that souls transmigrate, and that God is seen at resurrection by understanding. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII. / SECTION VIII.; lines 7596-7645 | high | The Basharians follow Bashar Ebn Mtamer; they emphasize human free agency, hold that God could punish an infant eternally though unjustly, deny that God is always obliged to do what is best, and link renewed sin to former punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII. / SECTION VIII.; lines 7648-7696 | medium | In a reported dispute before God, Moses addresses Adam as created and animated by God, worshipped by angels, placed in paradise, and blamed for expulsion; Adam replies by identifying Moses as God's chosen apostle, recipient of God's word, and recipient of the law tables. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII. / SECTION VIII.; lines 7699-7746 | high | Al Ashri, formerly a Mtazalite and student of Abu Ali al Jobb, disagrees with his master over whether God must do what is best; the example concerns three brothers, obedient, rebellious, and infant, assigned paradise, hell, and neither reward nor punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII. / SECTION VIII.; lines 7801-7876 | high | The Asharians teach that if a believer guilty of mortal sin dies without repentance, his sentence is left with God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII. / SECTION VIII.; lines 7878-7936 | high | The Jabarian opinion is rejected as contrary to human consciousness of power and choice and inconsistent with God's justice and laws that carry rewards and punishments. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII. / SECTION VIII.; lines 7990-8040 | high | The passage says this doctrine treats rewarding, punishing, and the imposing of commands as effects of necessity. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII. / SECTION VIII.; lines 8043-8098 | high | Morgians are said to defer judgment of a true believer guilty of grievous sin until resurrection, pass no worldly sentence, and hold that disobedience with faith does not hurt while obedience with infidelity does not profit. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII. / SECTION VIII.; lines 8043-8098 | medium | Moktel is reported to teach that disobedience does not hurt a person who professes God's unity and has faith; no true believer is cast into hell; God forgives all crimes besides infidelity; and a disobedient believer is punished on the resurrection-day bridge over hell by flames before entering paradise. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII. / SECTION VIII.; lines 8043-8098 | high | Bashar is reported to hold that if God casts believers guilty of grievous sins into hell, they will be delivered after sufficient punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII. / SECTION VIII.; lines 8043-8098 | high | Ashrians are reported to say that reward is a favor from God, punishment is justice, obedience is a sign of future reward, and transgression is a sign of future punishment. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII. / SECTION VIII.; lines 8101-8150 | high | The early Khrejites were also called Mohakkemites or Judiciarians because they argued that Ali had referred a religious matter to human judgment, while judgment belonged only to God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII. / SECTION VIII.; lines 8153-8202 | medium | The Khattabians, disciples of Abu'l Khattab, are said to identify paradise with worldly pleasures, hell fire with worldly pains, deny the world's decay, permit forbidden acts, and omit commanded acts. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII. / SECTION VIII.; lines 8363-8410 | medium | Mohammed is reported to say that before the day of judgment thirty more impostors, besides Moseilama and al Aswad, will appear and claim to be prophets. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VIII. / AL KORAN. / CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 8640-8689 | high | “PRAISE be to GOD, the LORD of all creatures; the most merciful, the king of the day of judgment.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 8692-8763 | high | "GOD hath sealed up their hearts and their hearing; a dimness covereth their sight, and they shall suffer a grievous punishment." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 8766-8859 | high | They are likened to one kindling a fire; when it lights the surroundings, God takes away their light and leaves them in darkness so they do not see; they are deaf, dumb, and blind. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 8766-8859 | medium | God commands the angels to worship Adam; all worship except Eblis, who refuses, is puffed up with pride, and becomes one of the unbelievers. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 8861-8933 | high | Satan causes Adam and his wife to forfeit paradise; they are told to get down, to be enemies to one another, and to have an earthly dwelling-place and provision for a season. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 8861-8933 | high | God promises future direction; followers of that direction will have no fear or grief, while unbelievers who accuse signs of falsehood will be companions of hell fire forever. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 8935-9023 | high | The text urges perseverance and prayer, says the humble expect to meet and return to the Lord, and warns of a day when no soul can satisfy for another and no intercession, compensation, or help is accepted. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 8935-9023 | high | Israel is reminded of deliverance from Pharaoh's people, who killed male children and spared females; the sea is divided and Pharaoh's people are drowned while Israel looks on. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9025-9084 | high | The note says the narration agrees with Moses ordering Levites to slay every man his brother, but reports differing counts of the slain and adds that God sent a dark cloud to prevent compassion. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9086-9157 | high | Be ye changed into apes, driven away from the society of men. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9086-9157 | medium | After this the people turned back; without God's indulgence and mercy they would have been destroyed. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9159-9242 | high | At Ailah on the Red Sea, Sabbath fish tempted inhabitants; some trapped and ate them, resisted correction, were cursed by David, transformed into apes by God, remained three days, and were swept into the sea by wind. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9244-9320 | high | Hammiel is killed by a relation; after accusations before Moses lack evidence, God commands a marked cow to be killed, the orphan's heifer is bought for much gold, sacrificed, and the dead body revives after being struck with part of it to name the killer before dying again. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9244-9320 | high | God recalls accepting a covenant from the children of Israel: worship none but God, show kindness to parents, kindred, orphans, and poor, speak well, pray, give alms, and avoid shedding a brother's blood or dispossessing one another. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9244-9320 | high | The passage condemns illiterate or corrupt handlers of the law who write and sell false claims as from God, rejects claims that hell fire lasts only a limited number of days, and contrasts eternal hell for evil-doers with eternal paradise for believers who do good works. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9322-9412 | high | The Jews say their hearts are uncircumcised; God has cursed them with infidelity. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9322-9412 | medium | The passage challenges them to wish for death if the future mansion with God is exclusively theirs, but says they will never do so because of what their hands sent before them. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9415-9483 | medium | Sale's note recounts variants in which Hart and Mart are angels sent to teach magic and tempt; in a longer story they descend as judges, desire Zohara/Venus, are barred from heaven, choose punishment in this life, and remain in Babel until judgment; their voice may be heard though they cannot be seen. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9415-9483 | medium | Hart and Mart at Babel warn learners that they are a temptation; men learn a charm to divide husband and wife, though harm occurs only by God's permission; the art harms the learner and costs a share in the life to come. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9486-9548 | high | Whoever resigns himself to God and does right will have reward with the Lord and will have no fear or grief. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9486-9548 | medium | A saying is reported that none shall enter paradise except Jews or Christians; the reply asks them to produce proof if truthful. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9551-9615 | high | The children of Israel are told to remember divine favor and dread a day when one soul cannot satisfy for another, compensation is not accepted, intercession does not avail, and no help is given. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9618-9672 | medium | Earlier people have passed away and have what they gained; the audience will have what it gains and will not be questioned about what the earlier people did. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9675-9772 | high | Those who conceal evident signs or direction after scripture has manifested them are cursed; those who repent, amend, and disclose what they concealed are accepted by the merciful God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9774-9860 | high | "some men take idols beside GOD, and love them as with the love due to GOD; but the true believers are more fervent in love towards GOD"; the same unit says God is severe in punishing. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9774-9860 | high | Those who were followed separate from their followers at punishment; relational cords are cut; followers wish to return to life; they do not come forth from hellfire. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9862-9946 | medium | The law of retaliation is ordained for the slain; forgiveness by the brother allows prosecution for just satisfaction and a humane fine. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9862-9946 | medium | A note explains that at the last day the heads of new sects will forsake or disown their disciples. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9949-10043 | high | After holy ceremonies, people are told to remember God; some ask only for this world, while others ask for good in this world and the next and deliverance from hell fire; God is swift in account, and people will be gathered to him after the appointed days. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | INTRODUCTION / C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC; lines 2002-2071 | medium | The man says he is called the Black Oppressor because he has oppressed every nearby man and done justice to none. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 4490-4601 | high | Yspaddaden requires the two dun oxen of Gwlwlyd, a yellow and brindled bull, and two horned oxen, Nynniaw and Peibaw, whom God turned into oxen because of their sins, and points to red tilled ground. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 5165-5254 | high | Arthur reaches Twrch Trwyth and the seven young pigs; Irish fighters, Arthur's household, and Arthur himself fight the boar without success, and Arthur says the boar was once a king transformed by God into swine for sins. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 6394-6481 | medium | Teirnyon, two knights, and the boy travel to Narberth; Rhiannon sits by the horseblock and offers to carry them as penance for allegedly slaying and devouring her son; they refuse. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED / THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG / HERE IS THE STORY OF LLUDD AND LLEVELYS / TALIESIN; lines 8917-9040 | medium | The poem denies grace or health to Maelgwn Gwynedd and calls for ills, an avenged end to Rhun and his race, waste of lands, and Maelgwn's exile. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED / THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG / HERE IS THE STORY OF LLUDD AND LLEVELYS / TALIESIN; lines 9042-9221 | high | Taliesin says he is a diviner, will liberate Elphin from the belly of the stony tower, and foretells that a golden-featured creature from Rhianedd's sea marsh will punish and destroy Maelgwn Gwynedd. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK II / SWAYAMVARA / BOOK III / RAJASUYA; lines 1249-1393 | medium | Narad's vision identifies Krishna with ancient Narayana, the primal cause and world preserver, who sent gods as monarchs to uphold righteousness, fight for virtue, die in war, and return to heaven after his purpose is done. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK II / SWAYAMVARA / BOOK III / RAJASUYA; lines 1395-1542 | high | Krishna tells the assembly that Sisupala has repeatedly wronged him and others: burning Dwarka, attacking and imprisoning Bhoja's monarch, stealing the aswamedha horse, assaulting Babhru's consort, deceiving Visala's princess, and aspiring to Rukmini. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK III / RAJASUYA / BOOK IV / DYUTA; lines 1793-1934 | medium | In the sacred chamber, priests feed the sacrificial fire and Brahmans chant mantras; a jackal's wailing and raven's ominous cry are heard, and elders respond to the portent. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK IV / DYUTA / BOOK V / PATIVRATA-MAHATMYA; lines 2712-2852 | medium | Yama vanishes; Savitri returns to the forest where Satyavan lies lifeless, places his head on her lap, and he revives; Satyavan mentions a sable person who took his life in a noose. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK VI / GO-HARANA / BOOK VII / UDYOGA; lines 3531-3676 | medium | "Fatal war and dire destruction did the mighty gods ordain" | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK VI / GO-HARANA / BOOK VII / UDYOGA; lines 3678-3819 | medium | Bhishma warns that Duryodhan's sinful act could destroy Hastina's royal line, tempt the devas' fiery vengeance, and follow a path of darkness rather than light and grace. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK VII / UDYOGA / BOOK VIII / BHISHMA-BADHA; lines 4070-4214 | high | Bhishma replies that Duryodhan cannot conquer a righteous cause with unholy deeds; he lists wrongs to Yudhishthir and says Duryodhan is doomed by righteous Heaven. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK VII / UDYOGA / BOOK VIII / BHISHMA-BADHA; lines 4368-4509 | medium | Bhishma answers sorrowfully that the contest is vain, the righteous must win, Arjun has already shown valor, Krishna drives Arjun’s car, and Duryodhan has courted cruel fate. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK VIII / BHISHMA-BADHA / BOOK IX / DRONA-BADHA; lines 4972-5112 | medium | Arjun says he should lose the bright sky of the righteous fathers and live with sinners in deepest hell if Jayadratha does not die before tomorrow's sunset; otherwise Arjun will give up his weapons and die on a flaming pyre. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK VIII / BHISHMA-BADHA / BOOK IX / DRONA-BADHA; lines 5256-5362 | medium | Drona asks where Karna is, declares Arjuna without equal, and says heaven has willed that either Arjuna or Drona die that day. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK IX / DRONA-BADHA / BOOK X / KARNA-BADHA; lines 5654-5797 | medium | Krishna answers Karna by recalling Sakuni's robbery of Yudhishthir, insults to Draupadi, refusal of justice after exile, and the killing of Abhimanyu; he says death has come in the shape of Arjun. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK IX / DRONA-BADHA / BOOK X / KARNA-BADHA; lines 5799-5939 | medium | As Duryodhan falls, a voice resounds through sky and earth; beasts, birds, men, and heavenly Siddhas tremble, and darkness falls on the battle. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII.; lines 10190-10284 | high | The post elects what will not decay and is buried like a corpse in hopes of resurrection at the judgment day; the poet draws a lesson about breaking with earthly things after the Lord’s call. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII.; lines 10401-10512 | high | The Prophet reports that two angels invoke blessing and ten-thousandfold return for dispensers, and loss for hoarders. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII.; lines 10728-10834 | medium | The husband says dervish functions exceed the woman’s understanding; true dervishes retire from wealth and power, and God furnishes their bread. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII.; lines 11014-11121 | medium | The narrator says Pharaohs of each age are fixed in error by repulsion from the souls of saints and are repelled from this world and the next. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII.; lines 11123-11231 | high | Sālih’s camel is hamstrung and denied water by his people; she is called God’s camel, and divine vengeance seeks the price of her shed blood. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII.; lines 11123-11231 | high | Sālih announces that judgment will come in three days, with faces changing saffron, scarlet, and black; he tells the people to watch and try to catch the camel’s foal as a sign. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII.; lines 11233-11329 | high | “God therefore sent His servants, smoke and fire to wit, / From heaven, the miscreants to chase to dire hell-pit.” | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII.; lines 11445-11543 | medium | The angels recall receiving orders to leave earth and mount; they regretted the change and asked who would replace their praise and service. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII.; lines 11951-12058 | high | The day of judgment will assign each person a place; the sin-darkened face receives dishonor, while one blooming with righteous deeds welcomes spring’s awakening. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII.; lines 12254-12366 | medium | The lion rebukes the wolf for saying “thou” and “I” in his presence and tears him to pieces. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII.; lines 12475-12578 | high | The narrator says God's judgments on ancient peoples are set forth so later people may learn, invoking old-world wolves, ‘Ad, and Pharaoh as warnings. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII.; lines 12581-12672 | high | God is represented as asking creatures on judgment day what offerings they have brought and why they come alone and empty-handed. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII. / XIII.; lines 12753-12861 | high | The Prophet keeps silent rather than exposing the scribe; the scribe’s heart hardens, he feels no repentance, and his pride grows. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII. / XIII.; lines 12863-12966 | high | “Earth shall itself bear witness”; “The earth, the rocks, a tongue shall find, to tell what’s been.” | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII. / XIII.; lines 12863-12966 | high | The speaker asks the Veiler of sins not to lift the veil, describes trial through coin and gold imagery, and says Satan was once an angel of light who envied Adam and fell. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII. / XIII.; lines 12863-12966 | high | The speaker asks the Veiler of sins not to lift the veil, describes trial through coin and gold imagery, and says Satan was once an angel of light who envied Adam and fell. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII. / XIII.; lines 12863-12966 | medium | The hearer is warned not to transgress when honored by a crowd; the tales of ‘Ād and Thamūd are said to show that saints and righteous men are dear and that destruction proclaims their surrounding power. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII. / XIII.; lines 12968-13060 | medium | God sends vital air in blasts, like dragons’ breath, to destroy old ‘Ād’s outcasts; to the faithful it gives peace, health, and strength as gentle zephyrs. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII. / XIII.; lines 13062-13166 | high | The deaf man’s surmise is said to threaten friendship; sense-based judgment is contrasted with revelation, and moral deafness is named. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII. / XIII.; lines 13062-13166 | medium | The sick man’s grief is compared to saints’ grief; a scribe of inspired writing memorizes the text, thinks himself inspired, attempts prophecy, and falls into despair after prophetic correction. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII. / XIII.; lines 13387-13477 | high | Saints see who will be blessed or cursed in judgment; each soul is marked for future bliss or woe from the beginning, even before birth. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII. / XIII.; lines 13387-13477 | high | Zeyd says he will tear off the veil, reveal the judgment hall, separate gold from spurious coin, expose those of the left hand, reveal the seven pits of divine wrath, rend the wicked’s rags, and sound the trump. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII. / XIII.; lines 13479-13576 | high | The passage states that when hearts’ secrets are revealed, hidden sin will not remain concealed; hell’s victims will taste scalding water, and hell-fire is decreed for misbelief. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII. / XIII.; lines 13479-13576 | high | The passage states that when hearts’ secrets are revealed, hidden sin will not remain concealed; hell’s victims will taste scalding water, and hell-fire is decreed for misbelief. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII. / XIII.; lines 13578-13679 | high | The passage says faith and piety on earth are prized by God, tells the listener not to boast because God knows and will requite merits, and names God, angels, and knowledgeable men as witnesses. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII. / XIII.; lines 13790-13899 | high | A fire in the days of ‘Umer consumes stones, buildings, households, nests, and nestlings; water, cisterns, and vinegar fail to abate it and the fire grows fiercer. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII. / XIII.; lines 14098-14187 | medium | God can remove despair, cleanse sin, and impute virtue; Satan is chased by igneous bolts, tries to burden humans with sin, and is tormented when unrighteousness is counted as service. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII. / XIII.; lines 14189-14300 | medium | Adam looks with proud disdain at a foul demon; God rebukes him and states His power to strip Adams and make demons believers; Adam asks forgiveness and repents. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII. / XIII.; lines 14189-14300 | medium | The passage discusses punishment for offense, lex talionis, slaying by divine command, and warns not to blame the bad too much because all are slaves. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII. / XIII.; lines 14302-14405 | medium | The passage says revealed words call death a blessing for the faithful and urges stiff-necked people to wish for speedy death; Muhammad uses this as an assay of truth, and no recusant dares say the prayer. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | XIII. / XVII. / THE END. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 14479-14639 | medium | A report about Mansūr son of ‘Ammār cites God reproaching humans for pride despite divine benefits, with Mansūr replying that those very benefits and graces make him proud. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | XIII. / XVII. / THE END. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 14641-14763 | medium | “Heaven and Hell; the ‘sheep’ and the ‘goats.’” | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | XIII. / XVII. / THE END. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 14765-14911 | medium | God commands the angels to adore Adam at creation; Iblis alone refuses through pride and envy. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | XIII. / XVII. / THE END. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 14913-15087 | medium | Abraham was saved from the fire into which Nimrod cast him after he refused to worship an image. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | XIII. / XVII. / THE END. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 14913-15087 | high | ʿĀd refused the prophet Hūd and were destroyed by an eight days' tempest. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | XIII. / XVII. / THE END. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 14913-15087 | high | The moon split in two as a sign of the near approach of the day of judgment. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | THE ACTS OF THE ADEPTS / CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER II. / CHAPTER III.; lines 1494-1601 | medium | “Good news! Glad tidings, O ye of the Faith! That dog of hell has gone back to his pit of fire!” | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | THE ACTS OF THE ADEPTS / CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER II. / CHAPTER III.; lines 1494-1601 | medium | Jelāl sits alone in the lecture-hall studying; the merchant is overwhelmed and silent; Jelāl says the fifty sequins are accepted and that the lost two hundred sequins are better for him. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | XIII. / XVII. / THE END. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 15089-15259 | high | A person’s record is a register of thoughts, words, and deeds kept by angels and produced at last judgment. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | XIII. / XVII. / THE END. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 15261-15423 | high | Israfil is the angel who will blow the last trumpet twice: first all living die, then the dead rise to be judged; his voice is most musical among the angels. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | XIII. / XVII. / THE END. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 15425-15637 | high | The notes describe eight paradises or mansions of Paradise and list their names, including the Garden of Eden, Firdaws, and ‘Illiyun. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | XIII. / XVII. / THE END. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 15425-15637 | low | The note comments that this is predestination and compares it with ‘vessels of wrath.’ | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | XIII. / XVII. / THE END. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 15639-15771 | medium | The Christian Arabs of Najran send an embassy to Muhammad; he proposes a curse trial, and they shrink from it and accept submission with tribute. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | THE ACTS OF THE ADEPTS / CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER II. / CHAPTER III.; lines 1603-1727 | medium | Jelāl tells the merchant that past losses came from spitting on a poor Firengī man, one of God’s cherished saints, and tells him to ask forgiveness and convey salutations. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | THE ACTS OF THE ADEPTS / CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER II. / CHAPTER III.; lines 1827-1939 | high | ‘Alī goes to dawn devotions, meets an elderly Jew, refuses to pass him, and arrives after the Prophet has bowed; Gabriel descends and stops the Prophet before the opening portion is completed. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | THE ACTS OF THE ADEPTS / CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER II. / CHAPTER III.; lines 1827-1939 | medium | Jelāl says that formerly God commanded that a young man taking precedence over an elder would be swallowed by the earth; he also mentions fear of being transformed into apes. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | THE ACTS OF THE ADEPTS / CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER II. / CHAPTER III.; lines 1941-2055 | medium | A Gnostic adept questions a rich man about riches and sin, says he carries sin while leaving wealth behind, and urges him to send riches to God through good works, citing Qur’ān lxxiii.20. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | THE ACTS OF THE ADEPTS / CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER II. / CHAPTER III.; lines 1941-2055 | medium | An interlocutor asks about the chief seat. Others answer by social setting. Jelāl says the chief seat is where one’s beloved is found, and tells the questioner he must be blind not to see where the beloved is. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | THE ACTS OF THE ADEPTS / CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER II. / CHAPTER III.; lines 2932-3050 | medium | The Sheykh tells the dervish that Jelāl answered the first time through silence: one who knows God has his tongue tied before saints; he cites Qur’ān xlvi. 28, “Hold ye your peace,” and warns the dervish to prepare for his end because he is struck by a shaft from heaven. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | THE ACTS OF THE ADEPTS / CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER II. / CHAPTER III.; lines 3518-3642 | high | Jelāl visits the monk, spends forty days in ecstatic seclusion, and is asked about Qur’ān xix. 72 and the claim that all shall come to hell-fire. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | THE ACTS OF THE ADEPTS / CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER II. / CHAPTER III.; lines 3894-3997 | medium | In a dream, Jelāl seizes Kīgātū by the throat and says: “Qonya is mine. What seekest thou from its people?” | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | JAMES W. REDHOUSE, M.R.A.S., ETC. / CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION.--PLAINT OF THE REED-FLUTE 1 / CONCLUSION 289; lines 414-462 | medium | The passage says saved souls are emanations from divine Light or Glory of God and will be congregated there again, while souls doomed to perdition are formed from the Fire of God's wrath and will be consigned to it. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER II. / CHAPTER III. / CHAPTER IV.; lines 4143-4277 | medium | In Bagdād, a eunuch signals slaves to drive away Shemsu-’d-Dīn from a palace; one slave raises a sword but his arm withers, another is similarly incapacitated, and the eunuch dies two days later. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | CHAPTER III. / CHAPTER IV. / CHAPTER V. / CHAPTER VI.; lines 4500-4638 | medium | Husām reports invisible ones armed with clubs and scimitars guarding entranced Mesnevī reciters and punishing irreverent listeners with hell-fire; Jelāl confirms the report. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | CHAPTER III. / CHAPTER IV. / CHAPTER V. / CHAPTER VI.; lines 4500-4638 | medium | Husām sends a disciple to warn the queen to leave an apartment to avoid impending destruction by God’s decree; after she obeys and the room is emptied, the building collapses. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | SELECTED ANECDOTES / FROM THE WORK ENTITLED / THE ACTS OF THE ADEPTS / CHAPTER I.; lines 464-591 | medium | Before the king and people in the great mosque, Bahā’u-’d-Dīn Veled foretells the coming of the Moguls, overthrow of the kingdom, destruction of Balkh, expulsion of the king, and the king’s later death. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | CHAPTER III. / CHAPTER IV. / CHAPTER V. / CHAPTER VI.; lines 4640-4767 | medium | A sheykh orders an immediate return to Damascus and explains that his people may call him 'little Abū-l-Lays,' treat him with familiar indignity, and thus commit sin by failing to honor the learned and wise. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | CHAPTER III. / CHAPTER IV. / CHAPTER V. / CHAPTER VI.; lines 4640-4767 | high | Husām’s gardener Sheykh Muhammed leaves after a reprimand, falls asleep, and dreams that Jelāl arrives with an executioner holding an axe and orders his beheading for offending Husām. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | CHAPTER III. / CHAPTER IV. / CHAPTER V. / CHAPTER VI.; lines 4769-4816 | medium | Kirā Khātūn explains that a man and woman had been stoned for adultery at the gate; she took compassion, interceded for forgiveness, obtained paradise for them, and this caused the funeral delay. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | CHAPTER III. / CHAPTER IV. / CHAPTER V. / CHAPTER VI.; lines 4769-4816 | medium | Satan hopes Jelāl's sons will intercede with Jelāl for his release and salvation; Husām reports this, and Jelāl says there is reason to hope and that Satan should not despair. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | CHAPTER VIII. / CHAPTER IX. / OF QONYA. / PREFACE.; lines 5302-5381 | medium | The book is compared to the Egyptian Nile: a beverage for the patient but a delusion to Pharaoh's people and blasphemers; a cited saying says God misleads many and guides many, misleading only the wicked. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 5384-5512 | high | The prince calls doctors, says two lives depend on their skill, offers rewards, and the doctors boast of healing power like Jesus but fail to say 'God willing' because of pride; the Lord would show human nothingness. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 5514-5633 | high | The narrator warns against pride, then recounts heavenly food in Moses' host, the demand for onions and lentils, Jesus' later request and daily bread, and the closing of mercy because of doubt, storage, and greed. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 5514-5633 | medium | The prince comes personally to meet the heaven-sent guest; their companies mingle and hearts unite; the prince speaks humbly, comparing the guest to Muhammad and himself to Umar. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 5876-5995 | medium | The goldsmith says, “The world’s a mountain; all our works, a voice; / Our voice goes forth; its echo has no choice,” and then breathes his last. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 5876-5995 | high | The goldsmith’s death through lethal drugs is said not to arise from base motive; the doctor is said to have acted from divine suggestion, and the story of the angel-slain child is invoked. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 5876-5995 | medium | “The trial of the fire, and of the flame, / Is but to cleanse pure gold”; temptation separates the good from those of bad intent. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 5997-6113 | high | The hypocrite worships by aping the saint; believers and hypocrites both perform pilgrimage, worship, fasting, and alms. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 6546-6649 | high | A woman is punished by God and changed into Venus’ star; the soul lifts to heaven while the flesh consigns to hell; the addressee is warned about ambition, Adam, and shame. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 6546-6649 | medium | A woman is punished by God and changed into Venus’ star; the soul lifts to heaven while the flesh consigns to hell; the addressee is warned about ambition, Adam, and shame. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 6755-6857 | medium | The prophets choose futurity and tend toward heaven, while the foolish and miscreants choose worldly life and are called the brood of hell; birds flock with birds of their feather; the narrator returns to the story's fount. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 7027-7140 | high | Other Christians refuse to bow to Mustafa’s blessed name; punishment follows, and they fall prey to the Vazīr’s pretence and twelve lying volumes. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 7027-7140 | high | A second Jewish king, descendant of the first, persecutes Christians; the reader is referred to the Qur’anic chapter “Heaven’s Girdle-Ring”; the first king introduced a cruel rite. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | SELECTED ANECDOTES / FROM THE WORK ENTITLED / THE ACTS OF THE ADEPTS / CHAPTER I.; lines 716-810 | medium | Bahā reproves a man in the mosque for praying with his coat improperly worn; after the man refuses, Bahā says his soul will quit his body, and the man immediately falls dead, causing crowds to become disciples. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | SELECTED ANECDOTES / FROM THE WORK ENTITLED / THE ACTS OF THE ADEPTS / CHAPTER I.; lines 716-810 | medium | At Sheykh Hajjāj’s death, the washer’s hand is seized by the corpse during the last ablution; Jelālu-’d-Dīn asks the deceased to pardon the unintentional transgression, the hand is released, and the washer dies three days later. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 7247-7354 | high | The air and fire act by God’s decree; the wind of ‘Ād is cited, and Hūd draws a saving circle around his Muslims while those outside are destroyed like chaff. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 7356-7472 | high | The Gnostic experiences death as a mild breeze, and fire is said to be unable to harm Abraham, God’s Chosen Friend; the pious are not burned by lustful fire. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 7474-7564 | high | The lion compares compulsion’s creed to sleep among highwaymen, warns against faulting God’s signs, mentions curse and hell-fire, and says to sow seed before awaiting harvest. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 8097-8210 | medium | The narrator says water carries away chaff, Moses with the Red Sea drowns Pharaoh's band, and a gnat by God's behest may destroy Nimrod. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 8313-8423 | high | “He thus fell in the pit he had for others dug.” The passage adds that iniquity is a pit into which tyrants fall. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 8313-8423 | high | The passage says not to see the weak as friendless: if the strong are like an elephant, the weak flee to their Protector, and the wronged victim's call to God raises a clamour in heaven's hall and brings the Lord's wrath. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 8535-8646 | medium | Flesh is called hell and a fiery dragon; oceans cannot extinguish it, it devours its food and a universe, and God stamps on hell so it ceases to burn. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 8753-8855 | high | Satan explains his act by saying God tempted him; Adam admits sin against himself, keeps Satan's act secret through shame, and God says Adam's repentance and shame were divinely created. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 9210-9302 | medium | The universe is the work of one Maker; Jack shoots Jill with an arrow and remains accountable for her wound, pain, or death; propagation and seed-sowing continue in their effects. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII.; lines 9876-9981 | medium | The passage distinguishes fault as seen by ignorant creatures from divine wisdom, compares one fault among many truths to a stick supporting flowers, says both are weighed in equal scales, and cites saints on the balance of pure bodies and souls. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10072-10148 | medium | Livy and Quintus Curtius are said to treat Apollo and Marsyas as an allegory based on the river Marsyas falling noisily near Celenæ and later flowing more smoothly after Apollo's vengeance made it tractable. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10199-10275 | medium | Philomela denounces Tereus, says he has made her the supplanter of her sister and husband of both, wishes for death before the crime, and threatens to proclaim his deeds to people, woods, rocks, Heaven, and the gods. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1042-1088 | medium | The Giants aspire to heaven's sovereignty and pile mountains toward the stars; the omnipotent Father hurls lightning, breaks through Olympus, and strikes Ossa away from Pelion. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1091-1191 | high | Fable heading: Jupiter sees the crimes of an impious race, calls a council of the gods, and determines to destroy the world. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11350-11455 | medium | The Ialysian Telchines have eyes that corrupt everything by looking, and Jupiter thrusts them beneath his brother's waves. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11457-11570 | high | The Coan women are said to have been transformed into cows either by Venus for beauty rivalry or by Juno after abuse connected with Hercules driving oxen through Cos. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11895-11971 | high | Aeacus sighs and says those Cephalus remembers are now bones and ashes after a dreadful pestilence fell on his people through Juno's anger. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1193-1221 | medium | Footnote 40 explains Jupiter's awful nod as confirming decrees, says the idea is taken from Homer, mentions Phidias's statue, and notes a Virgilian parallel in Aeneid book x. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1224-1310 | high | The explanation says Ovid follows a prevailing tradition closely resembling Scripture concerning divine determination to punish the earth by a deluge because human wickedness was great. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12247-12338 | high | The son of Laius solves verses others could not understand; the mysterious propounder falls, and Themis sends another plague, a savage monster, against Aonian Thebes. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1313-1408 | high | Fable introduction and opening state that Jupiter resolves to destroy corrupt humankind by deluge; the gods approve or silently assent yet grieve and ask about the earth’s future; Jupiter promises a new generation from a wondrous source. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1313-1408 | medium | Commentary suggests Lycaon’s story may have an antediluvian origin and possibly derives from Cain; it compares their names, first-murderer status, Cain’s killing of Abel during sacrifice, Lycaon’s human flesh offering, and divine accountability. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1313-1408 | medium | Commentary compares Cain’s fugitive sentence with Lycaon’s wolf-like outcast character, notes limits to the parallel, and reports ancient accounts of two Lycaons, human sacrifice to Jupiter at Lycosura, and Pausanias/Suidas traditions that also call Lycaon virtuous. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1463-1562 | medium | The explanation compares Parnassus with Ararat, Deucalion and Pyrrha with Noah and his family, notes virtuous conduct and post-flood sacrifice or altar, and cites Josephus on ancient writers preserving the universal deluge history. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1622-1709 | medium | After sprinkling water on their clothes and heads, Deucalion and Pyrrha go to Themis’ temple, whose roof is moss-covered and altars fireless; they fall prostrate, kiss the pavement, and ask Themis how the loss of their race can be repaired. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII / LITERALLY TRANSLATED WITH NOTES AND EXPLANATIONS / INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I.; lines 225-247 | high | The blood-born race becomes impious; Jupiter transforms Lycaon into a wolf and destroys humans and animals by deluge, except for Deucalion and Pyrrha, who renew humanity by throwing stones after the waters abate. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2496-2600 | high | Juno sends a dreadful Fury and invisible stings against Io, driving her frightened across the earth until she reaches the Nile, where she kneels, looks heavenward, and laments through groans, tears, and lowing. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | LITERALLY TRANSLATED WITH NOTES AND EXPLANATIONS / INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I. / BOOK II.; lines 250-281 | high | Epaphus challenges Phaëton's claim that Phœbus is his father; Phaëton asks to guide the Sun's chariot for a day; the earth burns, Æthiopians are darkened by heat, Jupiter strikes him, and his sisters and Cyenus are transformed while lamenting. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | LITERALLY TRANSLATED WITH NOTES AND EXPLANATIONS / INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I. / BOOK II.; lines 250-281 | medium | Mercury steals Apollo's neglected herd, changes Battus into a touchstone for betrayal, sees and debauches Herse, and Aglauros is changed into a rock because of envy. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | INTRODUCTION. / BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III.; lines 284-310 | medium | Pentheus derides the prophet; Bacchus appears in disguise, recounts sailors changed into dolphins, is imprisoned, and Pentheus is torn apart by Bacchanals, after which Bacchus’s rites receive respect. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III. / BOOK IV.; lines 313-336 | high | "Still Alcithoë and her sisters, neglecting the rites, attend to their spinning" and tell stories during festivities. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3174-3264 | high | The fable summary says Jupiter hurls thunder at Phaëton to save the universe from being consumed; the narrative says all things will perish unless he assists. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3266-3355 | medium | The Sun says he is tired of endless, dishonored labor and tells the gods or Jupiter to drive the light-bearing chariot; he says Jupiter should lay aside the lightnings that bereave fathers and learn the force of the flame-footed steeds. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3358-3456 | medium | At a cool grove with a flowing stream, Diana proposes bathing; Callisto delays undressing, her garment is removed, her fault is exposed, and Diana orders her away from the sacred springs and the train. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3458-3554 | high | Juno, angered by Arcas’s birth and Calisto’s relation to Jupiter, calls Calisto an adulteress and says she will spoil the shape that charms Jupiter. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3458-3554 | medium | Juno rages after Calisto shines among the stars, goes to Tethys and Ocean, and asks that the seven Triones be driven away from their azure waters. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3458-3554 | low | The fable summary says Juno transforms Calisto into a bear, Arcas nearly kills her, Jupiter places both as Great and Little Bear constellations, and the raven is changed from white to black for garrulity. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | BOOK III. / BOOK IV. / BOOK V. / BOOK VI.; lines 354-376 | medium | Pallas, influenced by the Muses, resolves to destroy Arachne; Pallas and Arachne compete in weaving, depict transformations on their webs, and Arachne is changed into a spider. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3609-3674 | medium | The narrator reports the act to the Goddess and says she is banished from Minerva's protection and placed after the bird of night; she warns birds against dangerous chattering. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | BOOK THE SECOND. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3609-3674 | medium | The fable summary says a virgin favorite of Apollo, with the same name as Coronis, is changed into a crow because of a story told to Minerva about Ericthonius's basket. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3677-3764 | high | Nyctimene defiled her father's bed; the gods punish her incest by transforming her into an owl; she avoids human gaze and light, conceals her shame in darkness, and is expelled from the sky by all birds. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3767-3868 | high | Fable X introduces Ocyrrhoe, daughter of Chiron; she was borne by Chariclo, learned her father's arts, sang the secrets of the Fates, and entered prophetic transport while Chiron rejoiced in his divine-origin pupil. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3767-3868 | high | Ocyrrhoe sighs and says the Fates prevent her, her voice is precluded, and her arts have brought divine wrath on her; she wishes she had not known the future. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3767-3868 | high | Ocyrrhoe tells the child Aesculapius that he will give health to the world, restore life, and be prevented by his grandsire's bolts after doing so against the gods' will. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3767-3868 | high | The fable summary says Mercury stole Apollo's oxen, bribed Battus to keep silent, mistrusted him, assumed another shape, tempted him with presents, corrupted him, and changed him into a touchstone for treachery. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3870-3916 | medium | The son of Atlas laughs, accuses the man of betraying him to himself, and turns his perjured breast into hard stone, later called the Touchstone. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | BOOK V. / BOOK VI. / BOOK VII. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 403-474 | low | The reason for banishment is said to be unclear; conjectures include a composition displeasing to Augustus, scandal involving Julia, and a later intrigue involving the emperor’s granddaughter. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4054-4143 | high | Aglauros cannot rise; her joints stiffen, chill and pallor spread, breath and voice fail, and she becomes a hard, bloodless stone statue stained by her mind. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4146-4217 | medium | Pausanias is said to vary the story: the daughters of Cecrops run mad and throw themselves from a tower; the explanation links the story to Minerva's worship, Pandrosos' loyalty, and temples for Herse and Aglauros at Athens. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRD. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4522-4606 | high | Actaeon, grandson of Cadmus, wanders to Diana's cool valley of Gargaphie, surprises Diana and her nymphs bathing, is transformed into a stag, and is torn apart by his own hounds. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRD. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4608-4685 | high | When he enters the spring-dripping grotto, the naked nymphs see a man, beat their breasts, shriek through the woods, and gather around Diana to cover her. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRD. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4687-4786 | high | The dogs gather around, bury their jaws in Actaeon's body, tear their master apart under stag form, and Diana's rage is said not to be satisfied until his death by many wounds. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | BOOK THE THIRD. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4913-5002 | medium | The explanation criticizes the fable's portrayal of Diana as cruelly revenging herself on an innocent young man and lists several goddesses named Diana, including Britomartis, associated with the chase. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5030-5135 | high | Jupiter and Juno dispute about sexual pleasure and consult Tiresias, who had been transformed from man to woman and back after striking mating serpents. Tiresias sides with Jupiter, and Juno blinds him. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5030-5135 | medium | Fable VI summary says Echo distracts Juno with stories to allow Jupiter's mistresses to escape; Juno punishes Echo, who is later slighted and despised by Narcissus despite loving him. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5137-5218 | high | Echo, formerly a bodily Nymph, can only repeat others’ final words because Juno punished her for delaying the goddess while Jupiter’s mountain Nymphs escaped. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5221-5284 | high | A despised person prays, “Thus, though he should love, let him not enjoy what he loves!” and Rhamnusia assents. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5378-5452 | high | The Fable VIII summary says Pentheus ridicules Tiresias, forbids Bacchus’s worship, commands Bacchus’s capture, hears Bacchus under the form of Acœtes, goes to Mount Cithæron to disturb the rites, and is torn apart by his mother and the Bacchantes. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5378-5452 | high | The Fable VIII summary says Pentheus ridicules Tiresias, forbids Bacchus’s worship, commands Bacchus’s capture, hears Bacchus under the form of Acœtes, goes to Mount Cithæron to disturb the rites, and is torn apart by his mother and the Bacchantes. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5454-5504 | medium | Liber comes; the fields resound with festive howlings; matrons, new-married women, men, high and low, go to rites described as previously unknown. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5564-5654 | high | The sailors swear deceitfully, tell Acœtes to sail, then urge him away from Naxos; Acœtes refuses the helm, and Æthalion takes over and steers another course. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5564-5654 | medium | The sailors swear deceitfully, tell Acœtes to sail, then urge him away from Naxos; Acœtes refuses the helm, and Æthalion takes over and steers another course. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5564-5654 | high | Pentheus goes himself to Cithæron, chosen for Bacchic rites, where singing and shrill voices resound; the sky's howlings rekindle his wrath. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5656-5760 | medium | “The wind does not more speedily bear off, from a lofty tree, the leaves ... than were the limbs of the man, torn asunder by their accursed hands.” | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5796-5867 | medium | Pentheus, son of Echion and Agave and successor to Cadmus' kingdom, opposes Bacchic abuses and goes to Mount Cithaeron to chastise Bacchantes, who tear him in pieces; his mother and aunt are among the worshippers. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5796-5867 | low | Bochart explains the mariners' transformation story as based on Etrurian merchants whose vessel had a dolphin or porpoise-like prow, who were probably shipwrecked near Bacchus-sacred Naxos, and whose destruction was reported as punishment for impiety. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH.; lines 5870-5943 | medium | Alcithoë, daughter of Minyas, rejects Bacchus' rites, denies that he is Jupiter's child, and has her sisters as partners in impiety. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH.; lines 6132-6209 | medium | A Naiad of the Island of the Sun is described as changing youths into fishes; as a consequence of her cruelty, she was herself changed into a fish by the Sun. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6212-6279 | medium | The note says Bacchus’s worship in Greece met opposition; his priests and devotees publicized miracles; the daughters of Minyas were said to become bats for neglecting his orgies, though the note rationalizes their absence as possible death or flight. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6212-6279 | medium | Dercetis, after offending Venus, is said to be made to love a young man, bear a daughter, kill the lover, expose the child, drown herself, and receive a Syrian temple and honors as a goddess. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6281-6383 | medium | The Cytherean goddess exacts satisfaction from the Sun for betrayal by disturbing him with a similar passion. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6752-6853 | high | The fable heading states that Bacchus punishes the daughters of Minyas for contempt of his worship by changing them into bats and their work into ivy and vine leaves. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6752-6853 | high | The Fable VII summary says Tisiphone, sent by Juno, causes Athamas’ madness; Athamas kills Learchus, pursues Ino, Ino leaps into the sea with Melicerta, Neptune changes them into sea deities at Venus’ request, and attendants become stone or birds. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6855-6931 | medium | The passage names punishments of Tityus, Tantalus, Sisyphus, Ixion, and the granddaughters of Belus, including mangled entrails, unreachable water and tree, a falling stone, whirling, and lost water. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6855-6931 | medium | Juno asks why Athamas is not punished, explains her hatred, and asks that the palace of Cadmus fail and the Furies involve Athamas in crime; Tisiphone says Juno's command is done. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6933-7031 | high | Sidonian attendants trace the footprints to the rock edge, think death certain, lament Cadmus's house, and blame the goddess as unjust and severe. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6933-7031 | high | The notes describe Tityus punished by a devoured and renewed liver, Tantalus punished by unreachable food and drink after variant crimes, Sisyphus punished by endlessly rolling a stone up a mountain, and Ixion fastened to an incessantly turning wheel in Tartarus. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7081-7175 | medium | Cadmus recalls the disasters of his house, asks whether the dragon he killed and whose teeth he sowed was sacred, prays to become a serpent if the gods avenge it, and begins changing into a serpent with scales, speckled body, and merged legs. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7178-7243 | medium | Fable IX summary: Perseus, son of Jupiter and Danaë, kills Medusa and carries her head into Africa; its blood produces serpents; Atlas fears an oracle about golden fruit and is transformed into a mountain when Perseus shows him the Gorgon's head. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7395-7479 | medium | Perseus binds on his wings, carries his crooked weapon, flies through the air, sees Ethiopia and Cepheus’s lands, and the text says Ammon ordered innocent Andromeda punished for her mother’s tongue. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7481-7575 | medium | Asked why Medusa alone had snakes in her hair, Perseus says she had been famed for beauty and hair, and that the sovereign of the sea deflowered her in Minerva's temple. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTH.; lines 7916-8005 | high | “Jupiter was especially considered to be the avenger of a violation of the laws of hospitality.” | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8229-8324 | high | Trinacria is heaped on Typhoeus's limbs; Pelorus, Pachynus, Lilybœum, and Ætna pin him down, and he emits sand and flame while struggling to throw off earth, cities, and mountains. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | BOOK THE FIFTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8327-8418 | medium | Ceres, thirsty, comes to a thatched cottage; an old woman gives her a sweet barley drink; a bold boy laughs and calls her greedy; Ceres sprinkles him with the barley mixed liquor. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | BOOK THE FIFTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8420-8517 | high | Two sulphureous Sicilian lakes associated with the Palici were used to decide disputes; perjurers were believed to die in them, while the guiltless emerged unharmed; Mount Ætna’s volcanic action is mentioned. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8531-8624 | medium | The act is attributed to Aidoneus/Pluto by order; abductors hide in caverns of Mount Ætna, later treated as an outlet of Hell; Ceres searches in Greece and Eleusis, complains to Jupiter, and is granted occasional visits from her daughter. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8626-8716 | high | Ceres recognizes the girdle, mourns, accuses lands of ingratitude, and devastates Trinacria’s agriculture: ploughs, husbandmen, oxen, soil, seed, and crops are harmed. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8718-8819 | high | Ascalaphus alone sees the act and, by revealing it, cruelly prevents her return. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8821-8910 | medium | Ascalaphus is described as Pluto’s courtier and adviser, an opponent of Ceres’s efforts, and a figure connected with pomegranate seeds, mines, a stone, owl transformation, and lizard transformation variants. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8991-9085 | high | Lyncus envies Triptolemus, hosts him, attacks him with a sword while he sleeps, and is changed by Ceres into a lynx; Triptolemus is sent again through the air with the sacred chariot team. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8991-9085 | high | After the learned song, the Nymphs unanimously judge the goddesses of Helicon victorious; the defeated sisters respond with abuse and are warned of punishment before feathers and beaks appear. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH.; lines 9128-9209 | medium | The fable summary states that Arachne challenges Minerva, Minerva accepts, strikes Arachne when enraged at being outdone, Arachne hangs herself, and Minerva transforms her into a spider. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH.; lines 9211-9304 | medium | Pallas embroiders Athens, the old dispute over the country’s name, twelve gods with Jupiter central, Neptune striking rock with his trident so a horse emerges, and Pallas armed with shield, lance, helmet, aegis, and an olive shoot from earth struck by her spear. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH.; lines 9211-9304 | high | Pallas adds four small colored contests or warning scenes: Rhodope and Haemus become mountains, the Pygmaean matron becomes a crane, Antigone is changed into a bird or white crane, and Cinyras mourns at temple steps associated with his daughters’ limbs. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH.; lines 9306-9426 | high | Gerane or Pygas, queen of the Pigmies, was worshipped as a goddess, despised deities including Juno and Diana, and was changed by them into a crane. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9444-9536 | high | The passage says Ovid alludes to fables represented in Minerva's and Arachne's works, including the dispute between Neptune and Minerva over naming Athens; an olive tree and fountain are found, an oracle gives both deities a claim, and the Senate or Areiopagus favors Minerva/Athena. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9538-9591 | high | The fable summary states that Theban matrons process in honor of Latona; Niobe claims superiority and shows contempt; Apollo and Diana kill Niobe's children to avenge their mother; Niobe is changed into a statue. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9538-9591 | medium | The opening narrative says Niobe had known Arachne, was not warned by Arachne's punishment, and was especially proud of her own progeny. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9593-9653 | high | Niobe arrives with attendants and gold-woven Phrygian garments, stands haughtily, questions why unseen heavenly beings are preferred, and asks why Latona receives altar worship while her own godhead lacks frankincense. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9655-9741 | high | Alphenor rushes to embrace the fallen and is pierced by the Delian God; Damasicthon is wounded in the leg and then through the neck. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9818-9899 | medium | Niobe is identified as daughter of Tantalus and sister of Pelops; ancient authors differ on her number of children; the destruction of the children is interpreted as a Theban plague, with Apollo killing males by arrows and Diana causing women's deaths. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9818-9899 | high | Latona, fatigued from carrying two children and parched with thirst, seeks water at a pond; countrymen prevent her from drinking and muddy the water; she punishes them by transforming them into frogs. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9901-9983 | high | Latona asks why the rustics deny her water, says water is common like sun and air, asks only to drink, and points to the children stretching out their arms. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | BOOK THE SIXTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9996-10069 | medium | The fable heading and opening narration state that the Satyr Marsyas challenged Apollo on the flute, was overcome, and was punished by the son of Latona. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10178-10207 | medium | Athenæus is cited for Glaucus carrying off Ariadne from Naxos after Theseus left her; Bacchus then punished him by binding him to a vine. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10312-10415 | high | Jupiter, abhorring the frauds and perjuries of the Cercopians, changes them into ugly animals with contracted limbs, flattened noses, wrinkled faces, yellow hair, and no articulate language. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11221-11315 | high | The fable heading says Turnus asks Diomedes for help against Aeneas; Diomedes refuses from fear of Venus and recounts followers transformed by Venus into birds; an Apulian shepherd insults Nymphs and becomes a wild olive tree. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11317-11406 | high | Agmon, impetuous and embittered, says there is nothing further for patience to refuse and declares that the men under Diomedes despise Venus' hate. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11317-11406 | medium | An Apulian shepherd alarms and scares the Nymphs; when they recover and dance, he follows, mocks their movements with grotesque capers, and uses filthy rustic abuse. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11663-11721 | medium | The old woman asks the addressee to pity Vertumnus, imagine him present and pleading through her lips, and fear the avenging deities, the Idalian goddess, and the vengeful anger of her of Rhamnus. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11724-11824 | high | Anaxarete’s house is near the funeral route; she hears the lamentation, is pursued by an avenging deity, goes to an upper room to view the obsequies, sees Iphis on the bier, becomes pale and fixed, cannot turn away, and stone gradually takes possession of her limbs. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11985-12039 | medium | The commentary says Ovid represents the Sabines entering Rome while Juno opens the gates; local Nymphs pour out streams of flame that force them back; in Fasti Book 1, Janus takes credit for what the Nymphs do here. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH.; lines 12042-12141 | high | The old custom uses white pebbles to acquit and black pebbles to condemn; although black pebbles are cast into the urn, when counted they have changed to white, and Myscelos is acquitted by Hercules' aid. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | BOOK THE EIGHTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1211-1328 | medium | The daughter of Latona, after the calamities of the house of Parthaon, gives wings and horny mouths to the sisters and sends them through the air, except Gorge and the daughter-in-law of Alcmena. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12667-12779 | medium | A lake of Æthiopia is possibly identified with waters of trial used among Indians; an accused person drinking them was acquitted or condemned according to their influence. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 13739-13798 | medium | The Sun's unusually pallid light after Caesar's death was attributed to Apollo's grief. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1461-1546 | high | The explanation says Œneus forgot Diana in sacrifice; a wild boar ravaged his lands and vineyard; Meleager gathered nobles to destroy it; Althæa devoted her son to the Furies, with possible incantations behind the fatal billet story. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1461-1546 | high | Theseus asks about the apparent island; Acheloüs answers that five lands are visible and says they were Naiads who sacrificed ten bullocks and invited local gods while disregarding him. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1592-1674 | high | The fable summary states that Jupiter and Mercury, disguised as humans, are refused by neighbors but welcomed by Philemon and Baucis; the gods reward them with a temple-priesthood transformation, change them into trees, submerge the impious village as a lake, and Acheloüs relates Proteus' changes. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1592-1674 | medium | The fable summary states that Jupiter and Mercury, disguised as humans, are refused by neighbors but welcomed by Philemon and Baucis; the gods reward them with a temple-priesthood transformation, change them into trees, submerge the impious village as a lake, and Acheloüs relates Proteus' changes. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1676-1772 | high | The hosts serve wine, fruit, honeycomb, and other simple foods; the goblet refills itself and the wine increases, causing Baucis and Philemon to pray and ask pardon. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1792-1880 | medium | Explanation of Baucis and Philemon as a moral tale of hospitality and virtue rewarded; reports conjectures involving Abraham, Elijah and the woman of Zarephath, miraculous increase of provisions, and wicked cities of the plain. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1792-1880 | medium | Fable summary: Acheloüs tells of Metra, daughter of Erisicthon; Erisicthon suffers insatiable hunger after cutting Ceres’ oak; Metra asks Neptune for shapeshifting power; Erisicthon sells and recovers her repeatedly and finally devours his own limbs. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1792-1880 | high | Fable summary: Acheloüs tells of Metra, daughter of Erisicthon; Erisicthon suffers insatiable hunger after cutting Ceres’ oak; Metra asks Neptune for shapeshifting power; Erisicthon sells and recovers her repeatedly and finally devours his own limbs. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 1882-1949 | high | Erisicthon's tree is brought down with blows and ropes; the fallen tree damages the wood, and the Dryads grieve, dress in black, and ask Ceres to punish him. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE NINTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2575-2662 | high | Galanthis, Alcmena’s maid, says Alcmena has already delivered, making Ilithyia withdraw; Alcmena’s pains ease and Hercules is born. The goddess punishes Galanthis by transforming her into a weasel. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE NINTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2664-2745 | medium | Alcmena addresses the hour of birth, invokes Ilithyïa, and says Hercules was in her womb, destined for many toils, with Jupiter identifiable as father. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | BOOK THE NINTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2748-2841 | medium | Ancient poets say Juno delayed Hercules’ birth until Eurystheus’ mother was delivered, leading to Hercules’ subjection to that king; another version attributes the outcome to the oracle of Delphi. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | BOOK THE NINTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3102-3186 | low | Themis prevents Hebe from swearing not to repeat the favor and foretells Theban civil war, Capaneus overcome only by Jupiter, brothers in bloody combat, Amphiaraüs seeing his shades while alive, and further kin-violence and persecution. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX. / BOOK X. / BOOK XI.; lines 315-333 | medium | Orpheus is torn apart by Thracian women; a serpent attacking his face is changed into stone; the women are transformed into trees by Bacchus. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3241-3332 | low | Dryope's adventure is described as disconnected from the main story; her name is linked with the Greek word for oak, and the note suggests she may have been punished for profaning a tree consecrated to the gods, like Erisicthon. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | BOOK IX. / BOOK X. / BOOK XI. / BOOK XII.; lines 336-354 | medium | Neptune laments Cygnus's death and asks Apollo to direct Paris's arrow against Achilles' heel; Achilles is slain. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | BOOK XI. / BOOK XII. / BOOK XIII. / BOOK XIV.; lines 373-392 | medium | In the time of Procas, Pomona is loved by Vertumnus, who assumes an old woman's form, tells of Anaxarete's change into stone for cruelty, returns to youthful shape, and prevails upon the goddess. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3940-3952 | medium | The explanation says Ovid may have invented the story to show how deities recompense piety and strict obedience to their injunctions. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TENTH.; lines 4040-4101 | medium | A trembling figure beholds a dog with three necks, the middle one bearing chains, and is changed into stone as fear leaves only when former nature leaves him. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4672-4753 | high | Venus, offended by wicked sacrifices in her cities and lands, considers punishing the inhuman race by exile, death, or changing their shape. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4672-4753 | high | The Propœtides deny that Venus is a goddess, are reported to prostitute their bodies through the goddess’s anger, lose shame, and are changed into hard rocks. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5035-5125 | medium | Myrrha prays to the deities, saying she deserves punishment, asking not to pollute either living or dead, and requesting transformation that denies her both life and death. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5211-5307 | high | The fable synopsis states that Adonis is educated by Naiads, loved by Venus, warned about dangerous hunting, and that Venus recounts Atalanta and Hippomenes: oracle, fatal races, Venus' golden apples, victory, shrine defilement, and transformation into Cybele's lions. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5391-5474 | high | Venus says Hippomenes should have returned thanks and frankincense, but in ingratitude he gives neither; she becomes angry and resolves to make an example. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5391-5474 | high | The couple pass a temple of the Mother of the Gods in a shady wood, rest nearby, enter a dim cave-like sacred recess containing wooden images, and defile the sanctuary; the images turn away their eyes. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5537-5632 | high | After profaning Jupiter's temple, Melanion and Atalanta are transformed into a lion and lioness; the explanation also notes variant names and identities for Atalanta in other writers. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5635-5712 | medium | Adonis descends to the Infernal Regions; Proserpine loves him and refuses his return; Jupiter refers the dispute to Calliope, who assigns Adonis half his time with Venus on earth and half below. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE ELEVENTH.; lines 5797-5875 | high | Lyæus, grieving for the loss of the bard of his sacred rites, punishes the Edonian matrons who committed the crime by fastening them in the woods with a twisting root. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE ELEVENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5878-5963 | medium | Ancient mythologists explain the serpent changed into stone for insulting Orpheus’ head as a malicious critic of Orpheus; Philostratus reports Orpheus’ head preserved in Apollo’s temple at Lesbos and giving an oracle from a cave. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE ELEVENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5878-5963 | high | The transformation of Thracian women into trees for murdering Orpheus is explained as an allegory for punishment and being driven to live in woods and caverns. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE ELEVENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5965-6001 | medium | The king is astonished at his misfortune, is both rich and wretched, hates the wealth he had wished for, and suffers hunger, thirst, and torment from hated gold. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE ELEVENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 5965-6001 | high | “Grant me pardon, father Lenæus; I have done wrong, but have pity on me, I pray, and deliver me from this specious calamity!” | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE ELEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6004-6101 | high | The fable summary says Pan challenges Apollo; Tmolus judges in favor of Apollo; Midas alone disagrees, receives asses’ ears, conceals them, and is exposed by his barber. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE ELEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6103-6154 | high | “Tmolus bids Pan to hold his reeds in submission to the lyre,” and the decision of the sacred mountain pleases all. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | BOOK THE ELEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6157-6253 | medium | Midas is described as stupid and ignorant; the fable says he preferred Pan’s music to Apollo’s and was given asses’ ears, with further rationalizing interpretations and an account of his death after drinking warm bullock’s blood to escape dreams. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | BOOK THE ELEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6157-6253 | high | Tmolus’ ancestry is given; after violating Arriphe, a nymph of Diana, he is punished by a bull and sharp stakes, dies, and is buried on the mountain named for him. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | BOOK THE ELEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6157-6253 | medium | “The work is now finished; the king refuses the reward,” and Neptune drives his waters to Troy, making land like sea and overwhelming fields with waves. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | BOOK THE ELEVENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6157-6253 | high | The fable heading summarizes Apollo and Neptune building Troy’s walls for Laomedon, Laomedon’s refusal of payment, Neptune’s inundation, the exposure of Laomedon’s daughter to a sea monster, Hercules’ rescue, Laomedon’s second fraud, Troy’s plundering, and Hesione’s marriage to Telamon. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6256-6345 | medium | Laomedon, king of Troy, encloses the city with walls and raises sea-banks; the wall work is attributed to Apollo and the banks to Neptune, with the explanation adding that Laomedon used Neptune's temple treasure and did not restore it. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6256-6345 | high | After embankments go underwater and plague begins, an oracle requires a royal virgin sacrifice; Hesione is exposed to a sea-monster, Hercules saves her for six horses, is refused payment, kills Laomedon, plunders Troy, gives the kingdom to Podarces, and gives Hesione to Telamon. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6256-6345 | medium | The summary says Psamathe sends a wolf to avenge Phocus by destroying Peleus's herds; Thetis intercedes, Psamathe is appeased, and the wolf is turned into stone. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6420-6505 | high | A woman with divine and heroic connections dares to prefer herself to Diana; Diana, angered, shoots an arrow through the woman's tongue, silencing and killing her. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6420-6505 | high | A woman with divine and heroic connections dares to prefer herself to Diana; Diana, angered, shoots an arrow through the woman's tongue, silencing and killing her. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6420-6505 | medium | A huge wolf-like monster emerges from the marsh with bloody foaming jaws and flame-red eyes, mangles the herd, kills defenders, and leaves the shore and waves red with blood. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6594-6687 | medium | The wolf as minister of Psamathe's vengeance for Phocus is explained through Lycomedes, king of Scyros and Psamathe's brother, who avenged Phocus, warred against Ceyx, ravaged the country and Peleus's flocks, was pacified, and was rumored to become a rock after ravaging like a wild beast. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6920-7009 | medium | The footnote describes the Phlegyans as predatory plunderers of Delphi, says they were destroyed by thunderbolts and pestilence or by Neptune's flood, and says Apollo slew Phorbas after he challenged the gods. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7178-7276 | high | The explanation reports Apollodorus’ less favorable version: the couple’s pride causes their destruction, and Jupiter changes Ceyx into a cormorant and Halcyone into a kingfisher because they assumed divine names. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TWELFTH.; lines 7325-7421 | high | Calchas does not conceal that the wrath of the virgin Goddess must be appeased by the blood of a virgin. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TWELFTH.; lines 7325-7421 | medium | The Greeks' vengeance is delayed because raging winds make the seas impassable and detain the ships at Aulis. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TWELFTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8159-8258 | medium | Neptune asks Apollo to avenge Cygnus because the Destinies prevent him from doing so; Apollo enters the Trojan camp in disguise and directs Paris's arrow to Achilles' vulnerable heel. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH.; lines 8455-8538 | medium | Ajax says Ulysses deserted Nestor when Nestor asked for help; the son of Tydeus knows the charge; Ajax adds that the gods see justly and that Ulysses is left as he left another. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH.; lines 8624-8692 | high | At Aulis the fleet lacks favorable breezes; oracles command Agamemnon to slay his innocent daughter for Diana; the speaker claims to sway the father and to be sent to deceive the mother with craft. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH.; lines 8965-9091 | high | Ulysses was sent to restore Chryseis to Chryses, priest of Apollo, so that the pestilence sent by the offended god might be stayed. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | BOOK THE EIGHTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 899-983 | high | The fable summary states that Diana, offended by Oeneus' neglect, sends a boar; Meleager leads the chase, kills it, gives its head to Atalanta, kills his uncles over the trophy, dies when Althaea burns the fate-linked torch, and his sisters are changed into birds. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | BOOK THE EIGHTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 899-983 | high | Daedalus reaches the Aetnaean land and receives Cocalus' aid; Athens celebrates Theseus' ending of its tribute; Calydon appeals for aid because of a boar described as Diana's servant and avenger. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9677-9769 | high | At Thebes under Orion, a plague leads to an oracle that the king's daughters must be sacrificed; the two maidens present themselves at the altar, are immolated, the gods are appeased, and the plague ceases. Their example inspires young Thebans, giving rise to the saying that the maidens' ashes became men. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9677-9769 | high | Aeneas passes Ambracia, where Apollo, Diana, and Hercules contended; Cragaleus judged in favor of Hercules and Apollo transformed him into a rock. The note gives possible rationalized meanings for the transformation. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | III.--THE LOVE OF GOD AND ECSTASY / CHAPTER II / CHAPTER III / RABIA, THE WOMAN SUFI; lines 1108-1129 | high | Rabia says that if God sends her to hell on the day of judgment, she will reveal a secret that will make hell fly far from her. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | XV. SHARANI, THE EGYPTIAN 164 / XVI. MULLAH SHAH 174 / APPENDIX I. MOHAMMEDAN CONVERSIONS 192 / PREFACE; lines 119-197 | high | The passage reports sayings of early companions: the Koran says hell will be seen with certainty; Ali laments short provision and terrors of the way; Abu'l Darda says knowledge of what follows death would stop eating and drinking and wishes he were a lopped and devoured tree. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER II / CHAPTER III / RABIA, THE WOMAN SUFI / CHAPTER IV; lines 1219-1298 | high | Ibrahim explains that he abandoned rank and kingdom after seeing in a mirror an obscure tomb, a long road to the other world with no provisions, and an upright judge questioning him rigorously. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER II / CHAPTER III / RABIA, THE WOMAN SUFI / CHAPTER IV; lines 1300-1396 | high | A sinful man asks Ibrahim for counsel; Ibrahim gives six rules involving God's food, kingdom, sight, Azrael, Munkir and Nakir, and Judgment Day, leading the man to repent. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER III / RABIA, THE WOMAN SUFI / CHAPTER IV / CHAPTER V; lines 1399-1483 | medium | Fudhayl recites a Qur'anic verse asking whether evildoers will be set on the same level as those who do well; Harun says this is enough if they seek good advice. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER III / RABIA, THE WOMAN SUFI / CHAPTER IV / CHAPTER V; lines 1485-1557 | high | Fudhayl warns Harun about hell, the Day of Judgment, fear of the Most High, and interrogation on the Day of Resurrection; Harun weeps. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | RABIA, THE WOMAN SUFI / CHAPTER IV / CHAPTER V / CHAPTER VI; lines 1656-1756 | high | Hatim Assam and Bayazid teach that true disciples must intercede for or save those being conducted or cast into hell on the Day of Judgment, even at risk of entering hell themselves. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER V / CHAPTER VI / CHAPTER VII / CHAPTER VIII; lines 1947-2038 | medium | Hallaj's utterance "I am the truth" is said to have led to execution, since "the Truth" was a recognized name of God. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | APPENDIX I. MOHAMMEDAN CONVERSIONS 192 / PREFACE / CHAPTER I / I.--THE IMPORT OF ISLAMIC MYSTICISM; lines 200-245 | medium | According to the Book of the Dead of the ancient Egyptians, people will answer for sins to judges of the other world. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER V / CHAPTER VI / CHAPTER VII / CHAPTER VIII; lines 2040-2134 | medium | The cadi asks Hallaj the source of a scandalous idea, calls him an infidel whose death is lawful, and the vizier insists until a death sentence is obtained and signed by the maulvies. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER V / CHAPTER VI / CHAPTER VII / CHAPTER VIII; lines 2136-2245 | medium | Mansur's eyes are torn out; before his tongue is cut out, he prays that God not deprive his tormentors of felicity, says he contemplates divine glory, invokes the only One, and recites a verse on the day of judgment. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER VI / CHAPTER VII / CHAPTER VIII / CHAPTER IX; lines 2248-2328 | high | Habib consults Hasan Basri, who is preaching on the terrors of judgment-day; Habib faints from fear and then publicly confesses his sins. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER VII / CHAPTER VIII / CHAPTER IX / CHAPTER X; lines 2767-2865 | medium | Ill-prepared souls may remember worldly notions of beatitude and damnation and imagine tomb examination, Koranic punishments, or sensual pleasures; the well-prepared soul passes to contemplation of the eternal. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER VIII / CHAPTER IX / CHAPTER X / CHAPTER XI; lines 3108-3198 | high | Ghazzali says true fear of God is not shallow emotion but fear that prevents sin and instills obedience; Satan laughs at empty pious ejaculations. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER VIII / CHAPTER IX / CHAPTER X / CHAPTER XI; lines 3293-3383 | high | On the Day of Judgment all people are gathered before God's throne; their accounts are cast up and their good and evil deeds weighed. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER VIII / CHAPTER IX / CHAPTER X / CHAPTER XI; lines 3293-3383 | medium | A dead person with saliva at the mouth, contracted lips, blackened face, and visible whites of the eyes is said to be damned, with damnation revealed to him. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER IX / CHAPTER X / CHAPTER XI / CHAPTER XII.; lines 3566-3632 | medium | The chamberlain rejects them; they persist like a moth seeking death in flame; the chamberlain of grace opens a door and gives a sins document whose reading brings death and new life. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER XI / CHAPTER XII. / STORY OF THE SHEIKH SANAAN. / THE ANGEL GABRIEL AND THE INFIDEL.; lines 3728-3758 | high | Gabriel goes to the convent and sees the man who is the object of divine favour adoring an idol; Gabriel asks how God can hear kindly someone who prays to an idol in a convent. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | STORY OF THE SHEIKH SANAAN. / THE ANGEL GABRIEL AND THE INFIDEL. / THE CLAY OF WHICH MAN IS MADE. / THE DEAD CRIMINAL.; lines 3776-3800 | high | A poor criminal dies; while he is being carried to burial, a passing devotee stands apart and says funeral prayers should not be said over such a person. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | ANECDOTE OF BAYAZID BASTAMI. / CHAPTER XIII / CHAPTER XIV / JALALUDDIN RUMI; lines 4137-4241 | high | God tells Moses he has driven away God's servant; Moses was sent for union, not severance. God says the heart is seen when childish tongues err, that some mistakes are better than cautious creed, and that love's religion comprehends every creed and sect. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | ANECDOTE OF BAYAZID BASTAMI. / CHAPTER XIII / CHAPTER XIV / JALALUDDIN RUMI; lines 4243-4353 | medium | A frontier warden keeps his fort and pledge while far from the monarch; work done well in the master’s absence is valued during probation. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER I / I.--THE IMPORT OF ISLAMIC MYSTICISM / II.--EARLIER PHASES / III.--THE LOVE OF GOD AND ECSTASY; lines 439-536 | high | The Qur'an is regarded as the word of God. Abd al Wahid ibn Zaid hears a Qur'an-reader recite a verse about a divine book recording deeds and recompense, then weeps loudly and faints. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER I / I.--THE IMPORT OF ISLAMIC MYSTICISM / II.--EARLIER PHASES / III.--THE LOVE OF GOD AND ECSTASY; lines 439-536 | medium | Muhammad ibn Mansur hears a man praying at midnight, recites through a keyhole a verse threatening hell-fire, hears a fall and silence, and the next morning sees a corpse carried out; the mother says the verse broke her son's heart. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER XIII / CHAPTER XIV / JALALUDDIN RUMI / CHAPTER XV; lines 4639-4734 | medium | Sharani reproaches the Ulema for ambition, cupidity, pride, and hypocrisy, and advises them not to preach about future rewards and punishments because the destiny of souls after death depends on God. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER XIV / JALALUDDIN RUMI / CHAPTER XV / CHAPTER XVI; lines 4990-5073 | medium | Dara-Shikoh returns the next night and is ignored. Mujahid angrily criticizes Mullah Shah's harsh asceticism, while Dara-Shikoh argues that the Sheikh's independence proves him extraordinary. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | APPENDIX I / MOHAMMEDAN CONVERSIONS / APPENDIX II / APPENDIX III; lines 5543-5636 | medium | God is represented as saying at the Judgment, "O ye sons of men, I was hungry and ye gave Me no food," with the author noting that Matthew 25 is quoted. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | APPENDIX I / MOHAMMEDAN CONVERSIONS / APPENDIX II / APPENDIX III; lines 5543-5636 | high | Traditions say, "How will it be with you when God sends Jesus to judge you?" and "There is no Mahdi but Jesus." | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | APPENDIX II / APPENDIX III / APPENDIX IV / CHRIST IN MODAMMEDAN TRADITION.; lines 5703-5827 | high | At resurrection God says humans failed to visit Him when sick, then says He would have been found with a sick servant. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | APPENDIX II / APPENDIX III / APPENDIX IV / CHRIST IN MODAMMEDAN TRADITION.; lines 5703-5827 | high | A penitent sinner prays near a monk's cave; divine words through Jesus forgive him and send the self-righteous monk to hell according to his wish. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | APPENDIX II / APPENDIX III / APPENDIX IV / CHRIST IN MODAMMEDAN TRADITION.; lines 5936-5958 | high | Post-Koranic writers are said to include Christ's sinlessness, return to judgment, humility, unworldliness, sufferings, and doctrine of New Birth, while the Koran is said to be silent on these topics. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | I.--THE IMPORT OF ISLAMIC MYSTICISM / II.--EARLIER PHASES / III.--THE LOVE OF GOD AND ECSTASY / CHAPTER II; lines 675-767 | medium | The vizier explains that the king's beautiful child died and lies in the tent; the annual groups say they would have ransomed him by swords, knowledge and eloquence, groanings and prayers, or beauty and wealth, but God's decree cannot be changed. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | I.--THE IMPORT OF ISLAMIC MYSTICISM / II.--EARLIER PHASES / III.--THE LOVE OF GOD AND ECSTASY / CHAPTER II; lines 675-767 | high | Omar ibn Hubaira asks about obedience to Abd al Malik's orders; Hasan replies that God outweighs Abd al Malik, an angel will take the governor from throne and palace to the tomb, and only deeds can save him. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | I.--THE IMPORT OF ISLAMIC MYSTICISM / II.--EARLIER PHASES / III.--THE LOVE OF GOD AND ECSTASY / CHAPTER II; lines 769-846 | high | Hasan fears the Lord and, after hearing of sinners who remain in hell for years and are then taken out, prays to be among those who come out at last, citing a prophetic report of a man released after eighty-four years. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | I.--THE IMPORT OF ISLAMIC MYSTICISM / II.--EARLIER PHASES / III.--THE LOVE OF GOD AND ECSTASY / CHAPTER II; lines 769-846 | medium | Shamaun is moved by Hasan's words, professes the faith of Islam, and dies soon afterward. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | I.--THE IMPORT OF ISLAMIC MYSTICISM / II.--EARLIER PHASES / III.--THE LOVE OF GOD AND ECSTASY / CHAPTER II; lines 848-918 | medium | At death Hasan smiles and says “What sin?” after hearing a voice tell Azrael to hold back his soul because one sin remains. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | III.--THE LOVE OF GOD AND ECSTASY / CHAPTER II / CHAPTER III / RABIA, THE WOMAN SUFI; lines 921-1016 | high | Rabia prays that only uncertainty about God’s satisfaction grieves her; a voice promises her a Resurrection rank envied by the nearest angels. | record |
| Sufi | The Mystics of Islam | FIRST LIST OF VOLUMES. / CONTENTS / THE MYSTICS OF ISLAM / INTRODUCTION; lines 145-249 | high | The earliest Sufis are described as ascetics and quietists rather than mystics, driven by consciousness of sin and dread of Judgment Day and Hell-fire to seek salvation in flight from the world. | record |
| Sufi | The Mystics of Islam | CHAPTER IV / DIVINE LOVE / CHAPTER V / SAINTS AND MIRACLES; lines 3078-3176 | medium | Qushayri and Hujwiri affirm that a saint can be conscious of saintship; opponents argue this would imply impossible certainty of salvation on the Day of Judgment. | record |
| Sufi | The Mystics of Islam | INTRODUCTION / I. CHRISTIANITY / II. NEOPLATONISM / IV. BUDDHISM; lines 617-705 | medium | The Koran is described as beginning with Allah as One, Eternal, Almighty, judge, and God of fear, while Mohammed is also said to have felt God as far and near, transcendent and immanent, with Allah as light of the heavens and earth. | record |
| Sufi | The Mystics of Islam | II. NEOPLATONISM / IV. BUDDHISM / CHAPTER I / THE PATH; lines 994-1104 | medium | Jami says faqirs renounce worldly things for God; motives include easy judgment, fear of punishment, paradise, or inward peace; the Sufi ranks above the faqir by absence of self and dependence on God’s will. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY. / RETURN OF THE GREEKS FROM TROY.; lines 10201-10297 | medium | Tiresias comes with a golden staff, drinks the sacrifice, reveals Odysseus' future fate, and warns him how to avoid dangers on the voyage and after returning to Ithaca. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY. / RETURN OF THE GREEKS FROM TROY.; lines 10299-10392 | high | Bad weather keeps the party at Trinacria; their provisions are exhausted, and Eurylochus persuades the hungry men to break vows and kill sacred oxen while Odysseus sleeps. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY. / RETURN OF THE GREEKS FROM TROY.; lines 10299-10392 | high | Zeus promises vengeance; after seven days of feasting, the crew sail, a storm and lightning destroy the ship, all the crew drown except Odysseus, who floats on a mast for nine days and reaches Ogygia after escaping Charybdis. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | RHEA (OPS). / DIVISION OF THE WORLD. / THEORIES AS TO THE ORIGIN OF MAN. / THIRD DYNASTY--OLYMPIAN DIVINITIES.; lines 1081-1171 | medium | Europa is mother of Minos, Aeacus, and Rhadamanthus; Minos becomes king of Crete and later a judge of the lower world with his brothers. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | RHEA (OPS). / DIVISION OF THE WORLD. / THEORIES AS TO THE ORIGIN OF MAN. / THIRD DYNASTY--OLYMPIAN DIVINITIES.; lines 1173-1257 | high | The passage says Greeks believed Zeus sometimes took human form and came down to visit mankind, usually to punish the guilty or reward the deserving. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | RETURN OF THE GREEKS FROM TROY. / PRONOUNCING INDEX. / A COMPLETE COURSE IN THE STUDY OF ENGLISH. / NOTES; lines 11775-11823 | medium | Shades of mortals neither virtuous nor vicious are condemned to a monotonous, joyless existence in the Asphodel meadows of Hades. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | RHEA (OPS). / DIVISION OF THE WORLD. / THEORIES AS TO THE ORIGIN OF MAN. / THIRD DYNASTY--OLYMPIAN DIVINITIES.; lines 1259-1273 | high | Zeus journeys through Arcadia to verify reports of mankind's wickedness; the Arcadians recognize him as king of heaven and receive him with respect and veneration. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THEORIES AS TO THE ORIGIN OF MAN. / THIRD DYNASTY--OLYMPIAN DIVINITIES. / JUPITER. / HERA (JUNO).; lines 1296-1386 | medium | Hera, Athene, and Aphrodite appeal to Paris on Mount Ida; Hermes conducts them; Hera offers dominions, Athene martial fame and glory, Aphrodite the loveliest woman, and Paris awards the apple to Aphrodite. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THEORIES AS TO THE ORIGIN OF MAN. / THIRD DYNASTY--OLYMPIAN DIVINITIES. / JUPITER. / HERA (JUNO).; lines 1296-1386 | medium | Hera is indignant that Paris did not prefer her; she never forgives him, persecutes him and Priam's family, and her hostility is linked to Trojan suffering and quarrels with Zeus, who supports the Trojans. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | JUPITER. / HERA (JUNO). / JUNO. / PALLAS-ATHENE (MINERVA).; lines 1430-1518 | high | Athene protects the state, law, and right; supports the Greeks in the Trojan war; institutes the Areopagus; and presides over learning, agriculture, numbers, trumpets, chariots, the Argo, and the wooden horse. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | JUNO. / PALLAS-ATHENE (MINERVA). / MINERVA. / THEMIS.; lines 1569-1632 | high | Themis is daughter of Cronus and Rhea, wife of Zeus, personification of justice and order, presider over assemblies and hospitality laws, convoker of the gods' assembly, mistress of ritual and ceremony, counselor of Zeus, and prophetic divinity with an oracle near the Cephissus in Boeotia. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | PALLAS-ATHENE (MINERVA). / MINERVA. / THEMIS. / VESTA.; lines 1776-1867 | high | Stellio ridicules Demeter while she eats porridge during her search; she throws the remaining food in his face and changes him into a spotted lizard. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | PALLAS-ATHENE (MINERVA). / MINERVA. / THEMIS. / VESTA.; lines 1869-1876 | high | Eresicthon, son of Triopas, angers Demeter by cutting down her sacred groves, and she punishes him with constant insatiable hunger. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | CERES. / APHRODITE (VENUS). / VENUS. / HELIOS (SOL).; lines 1985-2069 | medium | Helios is invoked for solemn oaths because of his all-seeing eye; he informs Demeter of her daughter's fate and is said to possess flocks and herds that may represent days, nights, or stars. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | CERES. / APHRODITE (VENUS). / VENUS. / HELIOS (SOL).; lines 2071-2157 | medium | The scorched earth calls on Zeus; Zeus hurls a thunderbolt at Phaethon, stops the steeds, and Phaethon's body falls into the Eridanus, where stream nymphs bury him. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | VENUS. / HELIOS (SOL). / EOS (AURORA). / PHOEBUS-APOLLO.; lines 2279-2363 | medium | Apollo is said to accept repentance as atonement, pardon the contrite sinner, and protect those, like Orestes, whose crimes require long expiation. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | VENUS. / HELIOS (SOL). / EOS (AURORA). / PHOEBUS-APOLLO.; lines 2365-2439 | medium | Apollo seeks Marpessa; Idas carries her off in a Poseidon-given winged chariot; Apollo pursues and seizes her; Zeus rules she must choose, and she chooses mortal Idas. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | VENUS. / HELIOS (SOL). / EOS (AURORA). / PHOEBUS-APOLLO.; lines 2365-2439 | medium | Apollo marries Coronis; a crow reports her affection for a youth of Haemonia; Apollo kills her, cannot restore her to life, and punishes the crow by changing its plumage from white to black and banning it from other birds. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | VENUS. / HELIOS (SOL). / EOS (AURORA). / PHOEBUS-APOLLO.; lines 2441-2527 | high | Asclepius, Coronis' son and later god of medicine, can cure sickness and restore the dead; Aides complains to Zeus that fewer shades arrive, and Zeus kills Asclepius with a thunderbolt. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | VENUS. / HELIOS (SOL). / EOS (AURORA). / PHOEBUS-APOLLO.; lines 2441-2527 | high | Apollo destroys the Cyclops who forged the fatal thunderbolts; Zeus, after Leto's intercession, mitigates punishment to loss of power and dignity and nine years' servitude as Admetus' shepherd. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | VENUS. / HELIOS (SOL). / EOS (AURORA). / PHOEBUS-APOLLO.; lines 2441-2527 | high | Marsyas, a satyr, finds the flute discarded by Athene; because it touched a goddess' lips it plays by itself, and Marsyas joyfully challenges Apollo to a musical contest. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | VENUS. / HELIOS (SOL). / EOS (AURORA). / PHOEBUS-APOLLO.; lines 2529-2596 | high | Pan challenges Apollo in music; Apollo is judged victor, Midas alone dissents, and Apollo gives Midas ass’s ears. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | HECATE. / SELENE (LUNA). / ARTEMIS (DIANA). / ARCADIAN ARTEMIS.; lines 2782-2879 | high | Oeneus neglects Artemis in a harvest sacrifice; Artemis sends a huge powerful boar that destroys grain and fields and threatens famine and death. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | HECATE. / SELENE (LUNA). / ARTEMIS (DIANA). / ARCADIAN ARTEMIS.; lines 2782-2879 | high | Some heroes object to Atalanta; she first wounds the boar, Meleager kills it and gives her the head and hide, his uncles seize the hide, Artemis causes a quarrel, Meleager kills them, and Althea vows revenge. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | HECATE. / SELENE (LUNA). / ARTEMIS (DIANA). / ARCADIAN ARTEMIS.; lines 2881-2924 | medium | Hippomenes becomes Atalanta's husband, forgets gratitude owed to Aphrodite, loses the goddess's favour, and he and Atalanta are later transformed into lions after entering a sacred grove of Zeus without sanction. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | HECATE. / SELENE (LUNA). / ARTEMIS (DIANA). / ARCADIAN ARTEMIS.; lines 2881-2924 | high | Hippomenes becomes Atalanta's husband, forgets gratitude owed to Aphrodite, loses the goddess's favour, and he and Atalanta are later transformed into lions after entering a sacred grove of Zeus without sanction. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | HECATE. / SELENE (LUNA). / ARTEMIS (DIANA). / ARCADIAN ARTEMIS.; lines 2881-2924 | high | Actaeon sees Artemis and her attendants bathing and approaches; Artemis sprinkles him with water, changes him into a stag, and his own dogs tear and devour him. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | ARTEMIS (DIANA). / ARCADIAN ARTEMIS. / EPHESIAN ARTEMIS. / BRAURONIAN ARTEMIS.; lines 2976-3057 | high | At Aulis, Agamemnon kills a stag in Artemis's sacred grove; Artemis sends continuous calms, and Calchas says Iphigenia must be sacrificed to appease her. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | CONTENTS. / MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT GREECE AND ROME. / PART I.--MYTHS. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 305-397 | high | The gods have higher mental qualities but human passions, punish evil-doers and impious mortals, visit mankind, unite with mortals, produce heroes or demi-gods, and remain immortal though not invulnerable. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | BRAURONIAN ARTEMIS. / SELENE-ARTEMIS. / DIANA. / HEPHAESTUS (VULCAN).; lines 3109-3194 | medium | A temple on Mount Etna honours Hephaestus and admits only the pure and virtuous; guarding dogs discern the righteous from the unrighteous, caressing the good and driving away evil-doers. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | DIANA. / HEPHAESTUS (VULCAN). / VULCAN. / POSEIDON (NEPTUNE).; lines 3296-3398 | medium | Poseidon, Hera, and Athene conspire to bind Zeus and remove him from power; after discovery Hera is punished and Poseidon loses dominion over the sea for a year, during which he and Apollo build Troy's walls for Laomedon. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THETIS. / LEUCOTHEA. / THE SIRENS. / ARES (MARS).; lines 3568-3630 | high | Ares kills Halirrhothios after he insults Alcippe; Poseidon summons Ares before an Olympian tribunal on a hill in Athens; Ares is acquitted, and the episode is linked with the name Areopagus. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | VICTORIA. / HERMES (MERCURY). / MERCURY. / DIONYSUS (BACCHUS).; lines 3954-4041 | high | On return to Greece, Dionysus encounters Lycurgus, who drives the nymphs from Nysa; Dionysus leaps into the sea and is received by Thetis; Lycurgus is punished with madness and kills Dryas, mistaking him for a vine. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | VICTORIA. / HERMES (MERCURY). / MERCURY. / DIONYSUS (BACCHUS).; lines 4043-4125 | high | Tyrrhenian pirates see Dionysus as a beautiful youth in radiant garments, seize and bind him, and take him aboard to sell in Asia. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | VICTORIA. / HERMES (MERCURY). / MERCURY. / DIONYSUS (BACCHUS).; lines 4043-4125 | high | The fetters fall from Dionysus's limbs; the pilot perceives the miracle and warns the crew that he is a god and should be returned to shore. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | MERCURY. / DIONYSUS (BACCHUS). / BACCHUS OR LIBER. / AIDES (PLUTO).; lines 4150-4244 | high | Across the Styx is Minos's tribunal, where shades confess earthly actions and receive sentence; Cerberus, a three-headed dog with snake-bristling necks, guards it and prevents return. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | MERCURY. / DIONYSUS (BACCHUS). / BACCHUS OR LIBER. / AIDES (PLUTO).; lines 4246-4341 | high | Guilty souls go from Minos to Hades' judgment-hall, surrounded by fiery Phlegethon; Rhadamanthus declares torments and Furies scourge and drag sinners into Tartarus. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | MERCURY. / DIONYSUS (BACCHUS). / BACCHUS OR LIBER. / AIDES (PLUTO).; lines 4246-4341 | medium | Tartarus is a vast gloomy place far below Hades; Titans, Otus and Ephialtes, and the principal sufferers Tityus, Tantalus, Sisyphus, Ixion, and the Danaides are named there. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | PLUTO. / PLUTUS. / MINOR DIVINITIES. / THE HARPIES.; lines 4379-4402 | high | The Harpies, like the Furies, are employed by the gods as instruments for punishing the guilty; they are three female divinities, daughters of Thaumas and Electra, named Aello, Ocypete, and Celaeno. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | PLUTUS. / MINOR DIVINITIES. / THE HARPIES. / ERINYES, EUMENIDES (FURIAE, DIRAE).; lines 4404-4453 | high | Their abode is the lower world, where Aides and Persephone employ them to chastise and torment shades who committed crimes and were not reconciled to the gods. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | MINOR DIVINITIES. / THE HARPIES. / ERINYES, EUMENIDES (FURIAE, DIRAE). / MOIRAE OR FATES (PARCAE).; lines 4455-4503 | medium | “It was considered the function of the Moirae to indicate to the Furies the precise torture which the wicked should undergo for their crimes.” | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE HARPIES. / ERINYES, EUMENIDES (FURIAE, DIRAE). / MOIRAE OR FATES (PARCAE). / NEMESIS.; lines 4505-4546 | high | Nemesis, daughter of Nyx, adjusts the balance of human affairs by awarding deserved fate, rewarding merit, punishing crime, removing undeserved fortune, humiliating the proud, and visiting evil on wrongdoers. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE HARPIES. / ERINYES, EUMENIDES (FURIAE, DIRAE). / MOIRAE OR FATES (PARCAE). / NEMESIS.; lines 4505-4546 | medium | The punishment of Niobe is cited as an example: Apollo and Artemis are instruments for avenging an insult to their mother, but Nemesis prompts the deed and presides over its execution. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | NYX (NOX). / THANATOS (MORS) AND HYPNUS (SOMNUS). / MORPHEUS. / THE GORGONS.; lines 4616-4661 | high | Medusa loves Poseidon and is united to him in marriage; Athene punishes her by turning her hair into venomous snakes, changing her eyes, and altering her skin. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | MORPHEUS. / THE GORGONS. / GRAEAE. / SPHINX.; lines 4682-4726 | medium | Hera, displeased with the Thebans, sends the Sphinx as punishment for their offences. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | TYCHE (FORTUNA) AND ANANKE (NECESSITAS). / TYCHE (FORTUNA). / FORTUNA. / ANANKE (NECESSITAS).; lines 4767-4807 | medium | Each human has a Ker appointed at birth; it develops for good or evil, is weighed in a balance when fate is decided, and life or death is awarded according to its worth or worthlessness. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | HEBE (JUVENTAS). / JUVENTAS. / GANYMEDES. / THE MUSES.; lines 5052-5157 | high | Thamyris, a Thracian bard, challenges the Muses to a musical trial; after defeating him, they blind him and remove his power of song. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE NAIADES. / DRYADES, OR TREE NYMPHS. / NYMPHS OF THE VALLEYS AND MOUNTAINS. / NAPAEAE AND OREADES.; lines 5415-5467 | medium | Aphrodite punishes Narcissus by making him love his own image in a fountain; he wastes away from unrequited love and becomes the flower named after him. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | STATUES. / ALTARS. / PRIESTS. / SACRIFICES.; lines 6201-6287 | medium | A victim escaping the stroke or becoming restless is treated as an evil omen, while a victim expiring without a struggle is auspicious. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | CEREALIA. / VESTALIA. / PART II.--LEGENDS. / CADMUS.; lines 6563-6631 | high | Ares is enraged that Cadmus killed his dragon; Zeus intervenes and the punishment is mitigated to eight years of servitude. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | VESTALIA. / PART II.--LEGENDS. / CADMUS. / PERSEUS.; lines 6633-6734 | high | Perseus arrives in Ethiopia, sees flood devastation and Andromeda chained to a rock; Cassiopea's boast against the Nereides led them to ask Poseidon for vengeance, and he sent inundation and a devouring monster. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | VESTALIA. / PART II.--LEGENDS. / CADMUS. / PERSEUS.; lines 6736-6832 | medium | At Ion's adoption banquet, Creusa's old servant poisons the wine; Ion pours a libation before drinking, a dove drinks the wine, quivers, and dies. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | CADMUS. / PERSEUS. / THE ARGONAUTS. / STORY OF THE GOLDEN FLEECE.; lines 7050-7143 | high | In Bithynia, the aged blind prophet-king Phineus has been punished by the gods for abusing prophecy and is tormented by Harpies who spoil his food; Zetes and Calais recognize him as kin by marriage and promise aid. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | CADMUS. / PERSEUS. / THE ARGONAUTS. / STORY OF THE GOLDEN FLEECE.; lines 7334-7430 | high | The prophetic board from the Dodonean oak declares that the Erinyes witnessed the murder and that Zeus' wrath will remain until Circe purifies the offenders; Castor and Pollux pray for aid. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | SATURN. / RHEA (OPS). / DIVISION OF THE WORLD. / THEORIES AS TO THE ORIGIN OF MAN.; lines 746-830 | high | Because humanity became degenerate, the gods resolved to destroy mankind by flood; Deucalion, son of Prometheus, and Pyrrha alone are saved because of piety. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE ARGONAUTS. / STORY OF THE GOLDEN FLEECE. / PELOPS. / HERACLES (HERCULES).; lines 7886-7984 | high | Minos vows to sacrifice the first sea-born animal to Poseidon, keeps the magnificent bull, substitutes one of his own, and Poseidon makes the bull mad and destructive. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE ARGONAUTS. / STORY OF THE GOLDEN FLEECE. / PELOPS. / HERACLES (HERCULES).; lines 8170-8264 | medium | Heracles wanders seeking purification for Iphitus's murder and reaches Admetus's palace, where he restores Alcestis after a struggle with Death. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE ARGONAUTS. / STORY OF THE GOLDEN FLEECE. / PELOPS. / HERACLES (HERCULES).; lines 8170-8264 | high | At Delphi the priestess refuses Heracles an oracle because of Iphitus's murder; Heracles seizes the tripod, Apollo defends the sanctuary, and Zeus stops the struggle with lightning. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE ARGONAUTS. / STORY OF THE GOLDEN FLEECE. / PELOPS. / HERACLES (HERCULES).; lines 8170-8264 | medium | When the term of bondage expires, Heracles leaves Omphale's palace and resolves to take revenge against Laomedon and Augeas. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE ARGONAUTS. / STORY OF THE GOLDEN FLEECE. / PELOPS. / HERACLES (HERCULES).; lines 8170-8264 | medium | At Oeneus's banquet Heracles accidentally kills a noble serving youth; although the father absolves him, Heracles chooses legal exile and leaves for Trachin with Deianeira and Hyllus. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | SATURN. / RHEA (OPS). / DIVISION OF THE WORLD. / THEORIES AS TO THE ORIGIN OF MAN.; lines 832-898 | high | Zeus determines to punish mankind and commands Hephaestus to mold a beautiful woman from clay through whom trouble and misery will enter the world. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | SATURN. / RHEA (OPS). / DIVISION OF THE WORLD. / THEORIES AS TO THE ORIGIN OF MAN.; lines 832-898 | high | Zeus chains Prometheus to a rock on Mount Caucasus and sends an eagle to eat his liver daily; the liver regrows nightly until Heracles kills the eagle and releases him. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | STORY OF THE GOLDEN FLEECE. / PELOPS. / HERACLES (HERCULES). / BELLEROPHON.; lines 8325-8402 | high | Iobates gives Bellerophon rule and his daughter in marriage. Later Bellerophon becomes proud, tries to mount to heaven on Pegasus, and is punished by Zeus, who sends a gadfly; Pegasus throws him, and he wanders in remorse and melancholy. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | PELOPS. / HERACLES (HERCULES). / BELLEROPHON. / THESEUS.; lines 8592-8681 | medium | Theseus marries Phaedra; Phaedra loves Hippolytus, is rejected, dies, and leaves a letter accusing him. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | PELOPS. / HERACLES (HERCULES). / BELLEROPHON. / THESEUS.; lines 8683-8725 | high | Hades is forewarned and orders the two friends seized, chained, and secured to an enchanted rock at the entrance of Hades. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | HERACLES (HERCULES). / BELLEROPHON. / THESEUS. / OEDIPUS.; lines 8727-8823 | medium | A grievous pestilence afflicts Thebes; an oracle says the land must be purified of Laius's blood because his murderer remains unpunished in Thebes. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | BELLEROPHON. / THESEUS. / OEDIPUS. / THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES.; lines 8919-8977 | medium | Creon condemns Antigone to be entombed alive in a subterranean vault; Haemon enters, finds Antigone hanged by her veil, invokes curses on his father, and kills himself with his sword beside her. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | RHEA (OPS). / DIVISION OF THE WORLD. / THEORIES AS TO THE ORIGIN OF MAN. / THIRD DYNASTY--OLYMPIAN DIVINITIES.; lines 900-984 | high | As father of men, Zeus watches over mortals, rewards virtues, punishes perjury, cruelty, and inhospitality, and advocates for distressed wanderers. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | OEDIPUS. / THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. / THE EPIGONI. / ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE.; lines 9018-9107 | high | The gods punish Alcmaeon with madness and a pursuing Fury; at Psophis, Phegeus purifies him, gives him Arsinoe, and Alcmaeon gives her the necklace and veil. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. / THE EPIGONI. / ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE.; lines 9109-9206 | high | Temenus builds ships and gathers an army; Aristodemus is struck by lightning, Hippolytes kills a soothsayer mistaken for a spy, and the gods send tempests that destroy the fleet while famine and pestilence decimate the army. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. / THE EPIGONI. / ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE.; lines 9109-9206 | medium | After twelve months in the Peloponnesus, a pestilence spreads across the peninsula and forces the Heraclidae to return to Attica. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. / THE EPIGONI. / ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE.; lines 9208-9222 | medium | The oracle advises that Hippolytes, as offender, be banished for ten years and that troop command be delegated to a man with three eyes. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE EPIGONI. / ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY.; lines 9224-9321 | medium | Before Paris leaves, Cassandra warns him not to bring home a wife from Greece and predicts ruin for Troy and Priam's house if he ignores the warning. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE EPIGONI. / ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY.; lines 9417-9512 | high | Agamemnon kills Artemis' sacred hind; Artemis sends calms; Calchas says Iphigenia's sacrifice is required, and the passage notes Artemis saves her. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE EPIGONI. / ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY.; lines 9417-9512 | high | Chryses comes to ransom his daughter; Agamemnon refuses and insults him; Chryses prays to Apollo, who sends a pestilence on the Greek camp. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE EPIGONI. / ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY.; lines 9417-9512 | medium | Chryses comes to ransom his daughter; Agamemnon refuses and insults him; Chryses prays to Apollo, who sends a pestilence on the Greek camp. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE EPIGONI. / ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY.; lines 9687-9774 | high | Thetis and Eos hasten to Olympus to intercede for their sons; Zeus refuses to oppose the Moirae, weighs the heroes' fates in golden scales, and Memnon's fate sinks, portending death. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE EPIGONI. / ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY.; lines 9776-9867 | medium | Two enormous serpents rise from the sea and kill Laocoon and his sons at the altar; the Trojans interpret this as Zeus's punishment for sacrilege against the horse. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY. / RETURN OF THE GREEKS FROM TROY.; lines 9913-10010 | high | During the sack of Troy the Greeks commit desecration and cruelty; the gods' wrath makes their homeward voyage full of dangers and deaths. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY. / RETURN OF THE GREEKS FROM TROY.; lines 9913-10010 | high | Ajax the Lesser desecrates Athena's temple, is shipwrecked, clings to a rock, boasts he needs no divine help, and is drowned when Poseidon splits the rock with his trident. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY. / RETURN OF THE GREEKS FROM TROY.; lines 9913-10010 | medium | After Orestes kills his mother, the Furies pursue him; at Delphi Apollo commands him to expiate the crime by going to Taurica-Chersonnesus and conveying Artemis's statue to Attica. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY. / RETURN OF THE GREEKS FROM TROY.; lines 9913-10010 | high | After Orestes kills his mother, the Furies pursue him; at Delphi Apollo commands him to expiate the crime by going to Taurica-Chersonnesus and conveying Artemis's statue to Attica. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS / CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA; lines 10094-10213 | medium | Sigurd hears of a warrior maiden asleep on a mountain behind flames; the cited verse says Ygg stuck a sleep-thorn in her robe. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS / CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA; lines 10215-10329 | medium | Brunhild is punished for disobedience: deprived of office, banished to earth, and decreed by Allfather to wed. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF; lines 11722-11843 | medium | Frithiof says Ingeborg can never be his because of Balder's wrath and declares that he will go to sea and seek death in battle to appease the offended gods. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF; lines 11845-11957 | high | While on a foray among the Finnish mountains, King Helgé tries to raze a lonely shrine; a sculptured image falls from its niche onto his head, and he dies. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF / CHAPTER XXVIII: THE TWILIGHT OF THE GODS; lines 11960-12095 | high | The passage recounts the gods' toleration of Loki, his corrupting influence, the loss of Balder as purity or innocence, and Loki's banishment to earth where humans follow his teachings. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF / CHAPTER XXVIII: THE TWILIGHT OF THE GODS; lines 12364-12427 | high | The narrator says Christian doctrine may have influenced descriptions of the world's end and earth's regeneration; a possibly interpolated verse describes an unnamed, mightier God ruling over Gimli, judging mankind, sending bad to Nastrond and good to Gimli. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF / CHAPTER XXVIII: THE TWILIGHT OF THE GODS / CHAPTER XXIX: GREEK AND NORTHERN MYTHOLOGIES; lines 12430-12540 | medium | From fire and ice came first divinities; Ymir and his descendants are compared to Titans; both groups are gigantic or elemental powers, later defeated and banished to Tartarus and Jötun-heim. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF / CHAPTER XXVIII: THE TWILIGHT OF THE GODS / CHAPTER XXIX: GREEK AND NORTHERN MYTHOLOGIES; lines 12542-12649 | high | Odin and Jupiter visit earth in disguise to test hospitality; Geirrod and Agnar are compared with Philemon and Baucis, with rewards and punishment emphasizing hospitality. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF / CHAPTER XXVIII: THE TWILIGHT OF THE GODS / CHAPTER XXIX: GREEK AND NORTHERN MYTHOLOGIES; lines 12874-12978 | high | Greek Justice is blindfolded with scales and sword; Forseti hears both sides and gives impartial, irrevocable sentence. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN; lines 1298-1437 | high | A vast swarm of rats, identified as the souls of the murdered peasants, pursues Bishop Hatto to a stone tower in the Rhine, gnaws through its walls, and devours him alive. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF / CHAPTER XXVIII: THE TWILIGHT OF THE GODS / CHAPTER XXIX: GREEK AND NORTHERN MYTHOLOGIES; lines 12980-13082 | high | Nifl-heim is compared with Hades; Mödgud guards the death bridge and demands blood; Charon demands an obolus; Garm guards Hel's gate like Cerberus; Nastrond is compared with Tartarus. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN; lines 1440-1580 | medium | The sunset glow near the Rat Tower at Bingen is described as reflected hell fire in which a wicked bishop is punished. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN; lines 1582-1707 | high | Odin and Frigga sit on Hlidskialf and discuss the brothers. Odin praises Geirrod's power; Frigga says poverty is better than hardheartedness and accuses Geirrod of violating hospitality by mistreating guests. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN; lines 1582-1707 | high | Odin sings a prophecy that Geirrod will perish by his own sword and that the Dísir are angry with him; then the chains fall, the fires go out, and Odin appears in divine form. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas / CONTENTS / LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS / INTRODUCTION; lines 196-294 | medium | "Ragnarok was to undo their gods because they had stumbled from their higher standards." | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA; lines 1992-2120 | medium | Odin and Frigga sit on Hlidskialf watching the Winilers and Vandals prepare for battle; the Vandals pray to Odin and the Winilers seek Frigga's aid. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA; lines 2123-2236 | high | Syn guards Frigga’s palace door, refuses unauthorized entry, and presides over tribunals and trials; a veto may be phrased as Syn being against it. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA; lines 2123-2236 | high | Vara hears oaths, punishes perjurers, and rewards oath-keepers; Vör knows what will occur throughout the world; Snotra is goddess of virtue and has mastered all knowledge. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA; lines 2362-2458 | high | Bertha is a patron of spinning who visits households during the twelve nights, rewarding careful maidens and damaging the work or punishing careless ones. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA / CHAPTER IV: THOR; lines 2733-2850 | medium | Brock presents Draupnir to Odin, Gullin-bursti to Frey, and Miölnir to Thor. Loki presents Gungnir to Odin, Skidbladnir to Frey, and golden hair to Thor; the hair grows on Sif's head. The gods judge Brock winner because Miölnir will be invaluable against frost giants on the last day. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA / CHAPTER IV: THOR; lines 2733-2850 | medium | Thialfi, encouraged by Loki, breaks a bone and sucks out the marrow. In the morning Thor strikes the goat skins with Miölnir, and the goats return alive, one lame. Thialfi admits fault, and the peasant offers Thialfi and Roskva to serve Thor forever. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA / CHAPTER IV: THOR; lines 3171-3290 | medium | At Geirrod’s house, Thor sits in a chair that rises; he braces Grid’s staff against the ceiling, forces the chair down, and crushes Geirrod’s daughters Gialp and Greip, who had hidden beneath it to kill him. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA / CHAPTER IV: THOR / CHAPTER V: TYR; lines 3369-3493 | medium | Cheru's sword was made by the sons of Ivald, kept sacred in a temple, believed to give victory to its possessors, then disappeared; a prophetess revealed that the Norns decreed its wielder would conquer the world and die by it. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER VII: IDUN / CHAPTER IX: FREY / CHAPTER X: FREYA / CHAPTER XI: ULLER; lines 5268-5365 | high | Northern temples are dedicated to Uller; altar rings are used for oaths and can sever a perjurer's finger; people visit in November and December to ask for snow as promise of harvest; Uller sends aurora borealis flashes and is considered nearly akin to Balder. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER IX: FREY / CHAPTER X: FREYA / CHAPTER XI: ULLER / CHAPTER XII: FORSETI; lines 5368-5476 | high | Forseti is introduced as son of Balder and Nanna, wise, eloquent, and gentle; the gods appoint him patron of justice and righteousness and give him Glitnir, a radiant palace with silver and gold features. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER IX: FREY / CHAPTER X: FREYA / CHAPTER XI: ULLER / CHAPTER XII: FORSETI; lines 5368-5476 | medium | Those who leave Forseti's presence live in peace; none dare break a vow made to him, and a quoted oath asks Forseti to strike the oath-breaker dead. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER IX: FREY / CHAPTER X: FREYA / CHAPTER XI: ULLER / CHAPTER XII: FORSETI; lines 5368-5476 | medium | Forseti is said to hold assizes in spring, summer, and autumn, never winter; justice is linked to clear heavenly light, and equitable verdicts are said to be impossible in the dark winter season. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XV: VIDAR / CHAPTER XVI: VALI / CHAPTER XVII: THE NORNS / CHAPTER XVIII: THE VALKYRS; lines 6396-6536 | medium | The Valkyrs and their steeds personify clouds; their weapons are lightning; at Valfather's command they choose slain heroes fit for Valhalla and future aid to the gods. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XVI: VALI / CHAPTER XVII: THE NORNS / CHAPTER XVIII: THE VALKYRS / CHAPTER XIX: HEL; lines 6802-6953 | medium | Criminal or impure spirits are banished to Nastrond, wade through venom streams and serpent structures, and are washed to Hvergelmir where Nidhug feeds on the dead after gnawing Yggdrasil's root. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XVII: THE NORNS / CHAPTER XVIII: THE VALKYRS / CHAPTER XIX: HEL / L. E. R.; lines 7196-7322 | medium | Nixies, Undines, and Stromkarls are described as gentle beings anxious for salvation; threats of damnation turn their music to wails, while assurances of redemption restore happy strains. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XIX: HEL / L. E. R. / CHAPTER XXI: BALDER / CHAPTER XXII: LOKI; lines 8288-8420 | high | Loki induces Hodur to throw the fatal mistletoe at Balder and, disguised as the old woman Thok, refuses to shed a tear for Balder. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XIX: HEL / L. E. R. / CHAPTER XXI: BALDER / CHAPTER XXII: LOKI; lines 8422-8532 | medium | The gods drag the stream; Loki evades two attempts but is caught by Thor in mid-air, and the salmon's slim tail is attributed to Thor's grasp. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XX / BOOK XXI / BOOK XXII / BOOK XXIII; lines 10017-10117 | medium | Penelope warns Euryclea not to exult, doubts that Ulysses has returned, and says perhaps a god ended the wicked suitors. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XX / BOOK XXI / BOOK XXII / BOOK XXIII; lines 10298-10348 | high | His men eat the cattle of the sun-god; Jove strikes the ship with thunderbolts, all the men perish, and Ulysses alone survives. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XXI / BOOK XXII / BOOK XXIII / BOOK XXIV; lines 10446-10532 | medium | When the will of Aegis-bearing Jove inspires him, Ulysses and Telemachus take the armour and hide it in an inner chamber, bolting the doors. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XXI / BOOK XXII / BOOK XXIII / BOOK XXIV; lines 10624-10722 | high | Laertes is overcome by the proofs, embraces Ulysses, says the gods are still in Olympus if the suitors have been punished, and fears retaliation by Ithaca and the Cephallenians. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XXI / BOOK XXII / BOOK XXIII / BOOK XXIV; lines 10724-10815 | high | Minerva raises her voice and tells the men of Ithaca to cease the dreadful war and settle without more bloodshed. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | The Odyssey / PREFACE TO FIRST EDITION; lines 113-185 | medium | The quoted opening says the company were not saved: they perished after devouring the oxen of Helios Hyperion, and the god took away their day of returning; the goddess, daughter of Zeus, is asked to declare these things. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XXII / BOOK XXIII / BOOK XXIV / FOOTNOTES:; lines 11490-11612 | medium | A rock at the end of the Northern harbour of Trapani is called Malconsiglio, 'the rock of evil counsel'; a legend says a Turkish pirate ship intending to attack Trapani was crushed under the rock by the Madonna di Trapani, and exactly three drops of oil on the nearby water reveal the ship at the bottom. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK I / BOOK II / BOOK III / TELEMACHUS VISITS NESTOR AT PYLOS.; lines 1232-1327 | high | After Priam's city was sacked, Jove vexed the Argives on their voyage home, and Minerva's displeasure brought about a quarrel between the sons of Atreus. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK I / BOOK II / BOOK III / TELEMACHUS VISITS NESTOR AT PYLOS.; lines 1329-1422 | medium | Minerva says heaven can save a man, that safe homecoming is worth suffering for, and that not even the gods can save a man when his hour of death comes. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | The Odyssey / PREFACE TO FIRST EDITION; lines 187-272 | high | Zeus says mortals blame gods for self-caused sorrows; he recalls Aegisthus taking the son of Atreus' wife and killing him despite Hermes' warning, after which Orestes avenges him. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK II / BOOK III / TELEMACHUS VISITS NESTOR AT PYLOS. / BOOK IV; lines 1950-2039 | medium | Menelaus asks the old man which immortal is hindering him and how he may sail the sea to reach home. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK II / BOOK III / TELEMACHUS VISITS NESTOR AT PYLOS. / BOOK IV; lines 1950-2039 | high | Proteus recounts Ajax's wreck at Gyrae, his boast that the gods could not drown him, Neptune's splitting of the rock with a trident, and Ajax's drowning in salt water. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK III / TELEMACHUS VISITS NESTOR AT PYLOS. / BOOK IV / BOOK V; lines 2386-2472 | high | Calypso cites Dawn's love for Orion, followed by Diana killing him, and Ceres' union with Iasion, followed by Jove killing Iasion with thunderbolts. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK VI / THE MEETING BETWEEN NAUSICAA AND ULYSSES. / BOOK VII / RECEPTION OF ULYSSES AT THE PALACE OF KING ALCINOUS.; lines 3090-3174 | medium | Alcinous says the stranger might be an immortal from heaven, though Phaeacian gods usually appear openly at hecatombs, feasts, and encounters with solitary wayfarers because of kinship with gods, Cyclopes, and giants. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | THE MEETING BETWEEN NAUSICAA AND ULYSSES. / BOOK VII / RECEPTION OF ULYSSES AT THE PALACE OF KING ALCINOUS. / BOOK VIII; lines 3698-3785 | medium | Alcinous remembers his father saying Neptune was angry at Phaeacian escorts and might wreck a returning ship and bury their city under a high mountain, though the god's decision is uncertain. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION / HENRY FESTING JONES. / THE ODYSSEY / BOOK I; lines 390-492 | medium | Neptune has gone to the Ethiopians at the world's end to accept a hecatomb, while the other gods meet at the house of Olympian Jove. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION / HENRY FESTING JONES. / THE ODYSSEY / BOOK I; lines 390-492 | high | Jove says mortals blame gods for their own folly and cites Aegisthus, who ignored Mercury's warning, took Agamemnon's wife, killed Agamemnon, and was avenged by Orestes. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK VII / RECEPTION OF ULYSSES AT THE PALACE OF KING ALCINOUS. / BOOK VIII / BOOK IX; lines 4170-4268 | medium | Ulysses taunts the Cyclops for eating visitors in his cave and says, “Jove and the other gods have punished you.” | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK VII / RECEPTION OF ULYSSES AT THE PALACE OF KING ALCINOUS. / BOOK VIII / BOOK IX; lines 4270-4293 | high | Ulysses receives the ram as an extra share, sacrifices it on the sea shore, burns its thigh bones to Jove, but Jove does not heed the sacrifice and thinks of destroying the ships and comrades. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK VIII / BOOK IX / BOOK X / AEOLUS, THE LAESTRYGONES, CIRCE.; lines 4296-4397 | medium | Ulysses goes with a herald and one man to Aeolus's house, sits as a suppliant at the threshold, and says his men and cruel sleep have ruined him. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK X / AEOLUS, THE LAESTRYGONES, CIRCE. / BOOK XI / THE VISIT TO THE DEAD.88; lines 4969-5068 | medium | Epicaste, mother of Oedipodes, unknowingly marries her son after he has killed his father; the gods reveal the story, she hangs herself, and avenging spirits haunt him. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK X / AEOLUS, THE LAESTRYGONES, CIRCE. / BOOK XI / THE VISIT TO THE DEAD.88; lines 4969-5068 | medium | The narrator sees Phaedra, Procris, and Ariadne, daughter of Minos; Theseus carries Ariadne from Crete toward Athens, but Diana kills her on Dia because of what Bacchus said against her. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK X / AEOLUS, THE LAESTRYGONES, CIRCE. / BOOK XI / THE VISIT TO THE DEAD.88; lines 5171-5269 | high | Ulysses sees Minos son of Jove holding a golden sceptre and sitting in judgement on the dead, with ghosts gathered around to learn his sentences. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK X / AEOLUS, THE LAESTRYGONES, CIRCE. / BOOK XI / THE VISIT TO THE DEAD.88; lines 5171-5269 | high | Ulysses sees Tityus son of Gaia stretched over nine acres while two vultures tear at his liver; the passage explains that he had violated Leto on her journey through Panopeus toward Pytho. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK X / AEOLUS, THE LAESTRYGONES, CIRCE. / BOOK XI / THE VISIT TO THE DEAD.88; lines 5271-5317 | medium | Tantalus stands in a lake up to his chin, but whenever he stoops to drink, the water dries up and vanishes. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XI / THE VISIT TO THE DEAD.88 / BOOK XII / THE SIRENS, SCYLLA AND CHARYBDIS, THE CATTLE OF THE SUN.; lines 5422-5511 | high | On Thrinacia are seven herds of cattle and seven flocks of sheep belonging to the sun-god, each with fifty animals, neither breeding nor diminishing; Phaethusa and Lampetie, daughters of Hyperion by Neaera, tend them. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XI / THE VISIT TO THE DEAD.88 / BOOK XII / THE SIRENS, SCYLLA AND CHARYBDIS, THE CATTLE OF THE SUN.; lines 5513-5608 | medium | In the third watch, Jove raises a gale and hurricane with thick clouds; at dawn the ship is drawn into a cave where sea-nymphs hold courts and dances. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XI / THE VISIT TO THE DEAD.88 / BOOK XII / THE SIRENS, SCYLLA AND CHARYBDIS, THE CATTLE OF THE SUN.; lines 5610-5710 | high | Lampetie tells the Sun the crew has killed his cows; the Sun angrily demands vengeance and threatens to go to Hades and shine among the dead if accounts are not settled. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XII / THE SIRENS, SCYLLA AND CHARYBDIS, THE CATTLE OF THE SUN. / BOOK XIII / ULYSSES LEAVES SCHERIA AND RETURNS TO ITHACA.; lines 5819-5919 | high | Neptune tells Jove that the Phaeacians have disrespected him by bringing Ulysses home asleep and with abundant gifts, though he had allowed Ulysses to return after suffering. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XII / THE SIRENS, SCYLLA AND CHARYBDIS, THE CATTLE OF THE SUN. / BOOK XIII / ULYSSES LEAVES SCHERIA AND RETURNS TO ITHACA.; lines 5819-5919 | high | The Phaeacians wonder who rooted the ship in the sea; Alcinous recalls his father's prophecy of Neptune's anger, a wrecked escort ship, and a city buried under a mountain, then orders an end to escorts and sacrifice of twelve bulls; the people fear and pray at Neptune's altar. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XII / THE SIRENS, SCYLLA AND CHARYBDIS, THE CATTLE OF THE SUN. / BOOK XIII / ULYSSES LEAVES SCHERIA AND RETURNS TO ITHACA.; lines 5819-5919 | medium | Jove says Neptune may deal with disrespectful mortals; Neptune asks to wreck the returning ship and bury the city under a mountain; Jove recommends turning the ship into a rock near shore while people watch. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XIII / ULYSSES LEAVES SCHERIA AND RETURNS TO ITHACA. / BOOK XIV / ULYSSES IN THE HUT WITH EUMAEUS.; lines 6096-6194 | medium | Eumaeus tells the stranger to eat servant's pork, says the suitors consume fat pigs shamelessly, and states that the gods respect lawful conduct while the suitors waste the estate by force. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XIII / ULYSSES LEAVES SCHERIA AND RETURNS TO ITHACA. / BOOK XIV / ULYSSES IN THE HUT WITH EUMAEUS.; lines 6290-6372 | high | In Egypt the men disobey and raid; the Egyptians counterattack, Jove spreads panic, many invaders are killed or captured, and the speaker supplicates the king, who spares and protects him out of fear of Jove the protector of strangers. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XIII / ULYSSES LEAVES SCHERIA AND RETURNS TO ITHACA. / BOOK XIV / ULYSSES IN THE HUT WITH EUMAEUS.; lines 6290-6372 | high | In Egypt the men disobey and raid; the Egyptians counterattack, Jove spreads panic, many invaders are killed or captured, and the speaker supplicates the king, who spares and protects him out of fear of Jove the protector of strangers. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION / HENRY FESTING JONES. / THE ODYSSEY / BOOK I; lines 682-759 | medium | Telemachus calls the suitors shameless and insolent, tells them to enjoy the present feast without brawling, orders them to meet him in assembly, directs them to feast elsewhere at their own cost, and warns that Jove may reckon with them. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | ULYSSES LEAVES SCHERIA AND RETURNS TO ITHACA. / BOOK XIV / ULYSSES IN THE HUT WITH EUMAEUS. / BOOK XV; lines 6932-7022 | medium | They sail with a fair wind from Jove; on the seventh day Diana strikes the woman, who is thrown overboard, and winds and waves bring the child to Ithaca where Laertes gives chattels for him. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | ULYSSES IN THE HUT WITH EUMAEUS. / BOOK XV / BOOK XVI / ULYSSES REVEALS HIMSELF TO TELEMACHUS.; lines 7224-7319 | medium | Ulysses says the Phaeacians escorted him over the sea to Ithaca while he slept, gave him bronze, gold, and raiment now concealed in a cave, and that he came on Minerva's suggestion to plan against their enemies. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | ULYSSES IN THE HUT WITH EUMAEUS. / BOOK XV / BOOK XVI / ULYSSES REVEALS HIMSELF TO TELEMACHUS.; lines 7321-7414 | medium | Amphinomus, described as a leading suitor from Dulichium and of good disposition, says he does not favor killing Telemachus, calls killing one of noble blood heinous, and advises first consulting the oracles of Jove. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XV / BOOK XVI / ULYSSES REVEALS HIMSELF TO TELEMACHUS. / BOOK XVII; lines 7717-7818 | high | After the suitors applaud the bard, Minerva prompts Ulysses to beg from each suitor so he may distinguish good from bad, while she will not save any of them. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XV / BOOK XVI / ULYSSES REVEALS HIMSELF TO TELEMACHUS. / BOOK XVII; lines 7717-7818 | medium | Ulysses asks Antinous for a gift, says Antinous seems a chief and should be a better giver, and recalls that he was once wealthy and gave to tramps. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XV / BOOK XVI / ULYSSES REVEALS HIMSELF TO TELEMACHUS. / BOOK XVII; lines 7820-7923 | high | The suitors warn that gods may be disguised as foreigners and travel the world to see who acts wrongly or righteously. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XV / BOOK XVI / ULYSSES REVEALS HIMSELF TO TELEMACHUS. / BOOK XVII; lines 7820-7923 | high | Ulysses addresses the suitors, says Antinous struck him because of his hunger, and prays that Antinous may come to a bad end before marriage if the poor have gods and avenging deities. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XV / BOOK XVI / ULYSSES REVEALS HIMSELF TO TELEMACHUS. / BOOK XVII; lines 7820-7923 | medium | Penelope says the suitors waste the household's oxen, sheep, goats, and wine, and that if Ulysses came again, he and his son would soon have revenge. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XVI / ULYSSES REVEALS HIMSELF TO TELEMACHUS. / BOOK XVII / BOOK XVIII; lines 8074-8175 | medium | Ulysses addresses Amphinomus, speaks of human vanity, divine changes of fortune, and warns that the suitors dishonour the wife and estate of one who will return soon, when bloodshed will follow. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XVI / ULYSSES REVEALS HIMSELF TO TELEMACHUS. / BOOK XVII / BOOK XVIII; lines 8279-8350 | medium | Minerva does not allow the suitors to cease their insolence and sets Eurymachus to gibe at Ulysses, including mockery about light coming from his bald head. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | ULYSSES REVEALS HIMSELF TO TELEMACHUS. / BOOK XVII / BOOK XVIII / BOOK XIX; lines 8452-8531 | medium | Ulysses replies with a Cretan identity tale: Crete is fertile, has ninety cities and many peoples; Cnossus was ruled by Minos, who conferred with Jove; Minos fathered Deucalion, whose sons were Idomeneus and the claimed Aethon. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | HENRY FESTING JONES. / THE ODYSSEY / BOOK I / BOOK II; lines 851-936 | high | Jove sends two eagles from the mountain-top; they fly side by side, circle above the assembly, fight and tear at one another, and fly rightward over the town. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | HENRY FESTING JONES. / THE ODYSSEY / BOOK I / BOOK II; lines 851-936 | medium | Telemachus says sending Penelope back would require payment to Icarius and bring heavenly punishment, because his mother would call on the Erinyes to avenge her. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | ULYSSES REVEALS HIMSELF TO TELEMACHUS. / BOOK XVII / BOOK XVIII / BOOK XIX; lines 8533-8618 | high | Ulysses says the ship and crew were lost leaving Thrinacia because Jove and the sun-god were angry that the men had slaughtered the sun-god’s cattle; all the men were drowned. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XVII / BOOK XVIII / BOOK XIX / BOOK XX; lines 8961-9043 | high | Ulysses prays; Jove hears and thunders from Olympus, and Ulysses is glad. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XVII / BOOK XVIII / BOOK XIX / BOOK XX; lines 8961-9043 | medium | A miller-woman, one of twelve grinding wheat and barley, hears thunder from a clear sky and prays to Jove that the suitors have their last dinner in Ulysses' house because their meal-grinding has worn her out. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XVII / BOOK XVIII / BOOK XIX / BOOK XX; lines 8961-9043 | medium | A miller-woman, one of twelve grinding wheat and barley, hears thunder from a clear sky and prays to Jove that the suitors have their last dinner in Ulysses' house because their meal-grinding has worn her out. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XVII / BOOK XVIII / BOOK XIX / BOOK XX; lines 9045-9146 | medium | The suitors plot to murder Telemachus; an eagle carrying a dove flies near them on the left, and Amphinomus says the murder plot will not succeed, so they should go to dinner. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XVII / BOOK XVIII / BOOK XIX / BOOK XX; lines 9148-9215 | high | Theoclymenus says darkness covers the men, tears wet their cheeks, wailing fills the air, walls and roof-beams drip blood, ghosts crowd the gate and court toward hell, the sun is blotted out, and gloom covers the land. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XVII / BOOK XVIII / BOOK XIX / BOOK XX; lines 9148-9215 | high | “Minerva now made the suitors fall to laughing immoderately, and set their wits wandering”; their laughter is forced, their meat is smeared with blood, their eyes fill with tears, and their hearts are heavy with forebodings. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XVII / BOOK XVIII / BOOK XIX / BOOK XX; lines 9148-9215 | medium | “Minerva now made the suitors fall to laughing immoderately, and set their wits wandering”; their laughter is forced, their meat is smeared with blood, their eyes fill with tears, and their hearts are heavy with forebodings. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XVIII / BOOK XIX / BOOK XX / BOOK XXI; lines 9218-9315 | medium | The bow's history is recounted: Iphitus and Ulysses meet while pursuing lost livestock; Iphitus gives Ulysses the bow, Ulysses gives a sword and spear in return, and Hercules later kills Iphitus as his guest and keeps the mares. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | HENRY FESTING JONES. / THE ODYSSEY / BOOK I / BOOK II; lines 938-1036 | medium | Minerva says the suitors give no thought to “death and to the doom” that will shortly fall on them all on the same day. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XVIII / BOOK XIX / BOOK XX / BOOK XXI; lines 9416-9503 | medium | Antinous says it is Apollo's feast, advises putting aside the bow, calls for drink-offerings, and proposes goat thigh bones for Apollo before trying the bow again. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XVIII / BOOK XIX / BOOK XX / BOOK XXI; lines 9505-9596 | medium | Ulysses strings the bow as easily as a skilled bard strings a lyre; the string sings, the suitors are dismayed, and Jove thunders loudly as an omen. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XIX / BOOK XX / BOOK XXI / BOOK XXII; lines 9599-9707 | medium | Eurymachus addresses Ulysses, says Antinous led the wrongs, claims Antinous wanted to kill Telemachus and rule Ithaca, and offers fines in oxen, gold, and bronze. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XIX / BOOK XX / BOOK XXI / BOOK XXII; lines 9807-9908 | medium | The suitors throw their spears, but Minerva makes them ineffective; the spears strike a door post, the door, and the wall. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XIX / BOOK XX / BOOK XXI / BOOK XXII; lines 9910-10015 | medium | Euryclea finds Ulysses among the corpses, bloodied like a lion after devouring an ox; she begins to cry out for joy, but Ulysses restrains her and says it is unholy to vaunt over dead men, whose destruction came through Heaven’s doom and their evil deeds. | record |
| Sufi | The Persian Mystics: Jámí | THIRD GARDEN / WISE MAXIMS / THE DOWNFALL OF THE MIGHTY / JUSTICE AND VIRTUE; lines 1840-1864 | medium | "I am ashamed before God the Most High, to look on a man, upon whom God the Most High does not look." | record |
| Sufi | The Persian Mystics: Jámí | SELF-SACRIFICE / GALLANTRY AND HUMOUR / FIFTH GARDEN / A LOVERS' DIALOGUE; lines 1973-2010 | high | The youth cites God the Most High: on the day of resurrection intimate friends will become enemies except the pious. He says he does not want their love impaired or their friendship turned into enmity. | record |
| Sufi | The Persian Mystics: Jámí | A WORD TO THE WISE / THE EXPLICIT BEGGAR / PHANTOM RELATIONS / AN OLD HAG WHO DESIRED ONLY PLEASURE; lines 2098-2112 | medium | A man prays and supplicates, asking to enter Paradise and be delivered from the fire of Hell. | record |
| Sufi | The Persian Mystics: Jalálu'd-dín Rúmí | THE LOVE OF THE BELOVED / THE LOVE OF THE SOUL AND THE LOVE OF THE BODY / DESTROY NOT EARTHLY BEAUTY: IT BEAUTIFIES THE SOUL / THE DEVIL MAKES USE OF THE BEAUTY OF WOMEN; lines 1755-1795 | medium | A voice commands angels to bring an unnamed figure back; because the eyes of his heart were set on Hope, he is set free and the record of his sins is crossed out. | record |
| Greek | Phaedrus | PHAEDRUS / INTRODUCTION. / ON THE DECLINE OF GREEK LITERATURE. / PHAEDRUS; lines 1987-2094 | medium | Socrates says that as he was about to cross the stream his usual sign forbade him, and he heard a voice say he had committed impiety and must atone before going away. | record |
| Greek | Phaedrus | Phaedrus / PHAEDRUS / INTRODUCTION.; lines 208-288 | high | “After death comes the judgment”; bad souls go under the earth, good souls to heavenly joy, and after a thousand years souls choose another life; some eventually regain wings, and souls may pass into beasts and return to human form. | record |
| Greek | Phaedrus | PHAEDRUS / INTRODUCTION. / ON THE DECLINE OF GREEK LITERATURE. / PHAEDRUS; lines 2323-2387 | high | The philosopher is not subject to judgment; others are judged after a first life and go either to under-earth correction and punishment or to a heavenly place borne by justice. | record |
| Greek | Phaedrus | PHAEDRUS / INTRODUCTION. / ON THE DECLINE OF GREEK LITERATURE. / PHAEDRUS; lines 3550-3661 | medium | Socrates says Theuth of Naucratis is an old god with the ibis sacred to him, inventor of arts including letters; Theuth presents inventions to Thamus, god-king of Egypt at Thebes/Ammon, who praises or censures them. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | GERTRUDE LOWTHIAN BELL / LONDON / WILLIAM HEINEMANN / INTRODUCTION; lines 1077-1154 | medium | At the day of reckoning, Bell quotes Hafiz as imagining the Sheikh’s abstinence may gain as little as the speaker’s feasting. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | GERTRUDE LOWTHIAN BELL / LONDON / WILLIAM HEINEMANN / INTRODUCTION; lines 128-213 | low | Mahommad ibn Muzaffar marches into Fars and besieges Shiraz; Abu Ishac responds with intensified orgies and orders the killing of inhabitants in two quarters, considering the same for a third. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | LONDON / WILLIAM HEINEMANN / INTRODUCTION / FROM THE DIVAN OF HAFIZ; lines 1417-1552 | high | The speaker distrusts a foe, mentions a synagogue lamp and monastic torches, says he is drunken, asks not to be placed in the Book of Doom or judged, and refers to Fate’s secret writing on a forehead. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | LONDON / WILLIAM HEINEMANN / INTRODUCTION / FROM THE DIVAN OF HAFIZ; lines 1554-1689 | high | At the Day of Reckoning, the Sheikh's lawful cheer and the speaker's forbidden draught are contrasted, while drunken comrades shine and the speaker reaches for wine. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | LONDON / WILLIAM HEINEMANN / INTRODUCTION / FROM THE DIVAN OF HAFIZ; lines 1833-1938 | high | Until the curtain is lifted none can tell whether a face will appear in Heaven or Hell; both drunk and strict yearn for the mistress, and Love dwells in mosque, church, and everywhere. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | XXXVIII / XXXIX / XLIII / NOTES; lines 2919-3005 | high | The Garden of Irem was planted by mythical King Shedad near Aden and was intended to rival the Garden of Eden in beauty. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | XXXVIII / XXXIX / XLIII / NOTES; lines 3007-3105 | high | Djemshid believes himself God and wants worship; the God-given royal glory leaves him; the three-headed serpent Zohab takes his throne and later has him sawn in two. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | XXXVIII / XXXIX / XLIII / NOTES; lines 3107-3219 | high | Two guardian angels attend every person, write down actions, are changed daily, and the books they write are produced on the Day of Judgment. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | XXXVIII / XXXIX / XLIII / NOTES; lines 3221-3341 | high | The Garden of Irem was a mimic Paradise built by King Shedad to rival his Maker; judgment fell on him. The River of Life waters divine Paradise, and human life is likened to dreaming beside a mighty river before departing. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | XXXVIII / XXXIX / XLIII / NOTES; lines 3343-3383 | high | A tradition concerning the Last Judgment says there are seven degrees of punishment but eight of blessedness because God's mercy exceeds His justice. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | XXIII / XXVIII / XXXIII / XXXIV; lines 3781-3859 | high | Qur'anic citation: God announces a substitute on earth, teaches Adam the names, tests the angels, commands worship of Adam, and Eblis refuses. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | XXXIV / XXXVI / XXXVII / XXXIX; lines 3892-3989 | high | God hears angels marvel at human wickedness, sends Harut and Marut to earth as judges, and teaches them a secret word enabling nightly return to heaven. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | XXXVII / XXXIX / XLIII / THE END; lines 3991-4129 | medium | The note says the same story appears in the Talmud; the angels Asa and Asail sin, are carried into a great mountain, suspended by chains over an abyss, and teach Solomon wisdom. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | XXXVII / XXXIX / XLIII / THE END; lines 3991-4129 | medium | Hallaj is described as a ninth-century figure, viewed by some as sorcerer and by others as holy miracle-worker; he is condemned by the Khalif of Baghdad in 919, his ashes thrown into the Tigris, and God answers that revealers of secrets are punished. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | GERTRUDE LOWTHIAN BELL / LONDON / WILLIAM HEINEMANN / INTRODUCTION; lines 594-680 | medium | The burial dispute is settled by opening Hafiz’s poems at a verse: “Fear not to follow with pious feet the corpse of Hafiz,” despite his being “drowned in the ocean of sin” and possibly finding “a place in paradise.” | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | GERTRUDE LOWTHIAN BELL / LONDON / WILLIAM HEINEMANN / INTRODUCTION; lines 792-859 | medium | The Gulshen-i-Raz is cited: after the Day of Judgment, God “will question them concerning good and evil.” | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | GERTRUDE LOWTHIAN BELL / LONDON / WILLIAM HEINEMANN / INTRODUCTION; lines 861-920 | medium | God sends Gabriel to a monastery in the Land of Rome, where the servant is worshipping an idol; God explains that the man errs from ignorance and grants pardon, mercy, and entrance to the highest place. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | INVOCATION.(1) / BOOK I.(6) / OM.(8) / Canto III. The Argument.; lines 1239-1399 | high | Vibhíshaṇ is enthroned, Pushpak the flying chariot is shown, Brahmá and the gods clear Sítá’s doubted honour, the party rides to Bharadvája’s cabin, Hanumán is sent ahead, and Bharat meets the flying car. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt.; lines 16966-17020 | medium | The women accuse Queen Kaikeyi of treachery and lust for power, say she has cast away her lord and son, and swear not to remain as servants if she reigns. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto III. The Argument. / Canto IV. The Rhapsodists. / Canto VI. The King. / Canto VII. The Ministers.; lines 1749-1894 | medium | Lomapád is said to sit on Anga’s throne, and his folly brings a plague upon the land. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers. / Canto LXII. Dasaratha Consoled.; lines 19233-19377 | medium | The grieving father says Daśaratha's head would have burst if he had not confessed; deliberate killing of a devotee would bring ruin, but Daśaratha lives because the deed was unplanned. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXII. Dasaratha Consoled. / Canto LXVI. The Embalming. / Canto LXVII. The Praise Of Kings. / Canto LXVIII. The Envoys.; lines 20622-20786 | medium | Bharat tells the queen to flee, says her sin killed the king and banished Rama, and declares that she will not dwell with her lord in heaven but will have hell as her portion. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXVI. The Embalming. / Canto LXVII. The Praise Of Kings. / Canto LXVIII. The Envoys. / Canto LXXV. The Abjuration.; lines 20848-21017 | medium | Bharat is pained by Kausalya's taunts, falls at her feet, laments, joins his hands, asks why she reproaches him, declares himself blameless, and says she knows his love for Rama. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXXXII. The Departure. / Canto LXXXIII. The Journey Begun. / Canto LXXXV. Guha And Bharat. / Canto XC. The Hermitage.; lines 23351-23518 | high | Rama speaks a mystic charm over a shaft, places it on his bow, and launches it at the crow; the bird flees through earth, sky, and the three worlds while the arrow follows. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXXXII. The Departure. / Canto LXXXIII. The Journey Begun. / Canto LXXXV. Guha And Bharat. / Canto XC. The Hermitage.; lines 23351-23518 | high | Rama says the suppliant must be protected, but the dart cannot fly in vain; the crow must give some part of its body to save its life. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto X. Rishyasring Invited. / Canto XI. The Sacrifice Decreed. / Canto XII. The Sacrifice Begun. / Canto XIII. The Sacrifice Finished.; lines 2783-2944 | medium | The immortals pray to Brahmá, saying that Rávaṇ, ruler of the giant race, torments gods and penance-loving saints and scourges earth, heaven, and hell. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XVIII. The Mutilation. / Canto XIX. The Rousing Of Khara. / Canto XXI. The Rousing Of Khara. / Canto XXIII. The Omens.; lines 29225-29359 | medium | The giant host rejoices in pride and is described as caught in Fate's noose. Gods, Gandharvas, sages, saints, and pure beings assemble in the air and hope Raghu's offspring will slay Pulastya's sons. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 29954-30096 | medium | Gods and saints gather in the skies, rise from golden seats, raise their hands in honor, behold Ráma’s feats, and bless and praise him. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 30099-30272 | high | “Thy hand has slain the pure and good, / The hermit saints of Daṇḍak wood... / And thou shalt reap the fruit of this.” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 31417-31511 | medium | “The crime of kings / Destruction on the people brings”; the sinless die like fish in a lake with a snake. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat.; lines 33256-33384 | medium | The vulture tells Rávaṇ he drinks deadly poison, ignores the fruit of guilty deeds, is like a fish caught by bait, and will face vengeance and the dire fruits of crime. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat.; lines 33468-33636 | medium | Sítá says the touch will ruin Rávaṇ and his race; the world, nature, sun, Eternal Father, and saints witness the crime, and the saints expect Rávaṇ’s life to pay the penalty. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat.; lines 33639-33794 | medium | Celestial voices from blessed troops dwelling in the air address the ten-necked king and warn that the guilty deed will bring his end. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved.; lines 35393-35562 | medium | Lakshmaṇ consoles Rāma with examples of grief, loss, earthquake, eclipse, and Fate; he says no god or embodied life is free from Fate’s decree or from the fruit of virtue and sin. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XLVI. The Guest. / Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved. / Canto LXX. Kabandha.; lines 36419-36581 | medium | Free and bounteous beings formed by Brahma rest on Rishyamuka and find their dream-visions true; if a crime-stained villain climbs the holy hill, giants sweep him away from the hilltop while he sleeps. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto VI. The Tokens. / Canto XI. Dundubhi. / Canto XII. The Palm Trees. / Canto XIV. The Challenge.; lines 39591-39757 | medium | The speaker names various sinners, including killers, infidels, violators of social and religious duties, misers, spies, and treacherous friends, and says all must fall to hell. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto VI. The Tokens. / Canto XI. Dundubhi. / Canto XII. The Palm Trees. / Canto XIV. The Challenge.; lines 39760-39927 | high | Rāma says Bāli scorned duty, that death is decreed for such sin, and that Bharat's righteous doom is administered by Rāma and others. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto VI. The Tokens. / Canto XI. Dundubhi. / Canto XII. The Palm Trees. / Canto XIV. The Challenge.; lines 39929-40087 | medium | Ráma says just slayer and justly slain gain future bliss; Báli is purified by the forfeit paid; Angad will receive Ráma’s love and Sugríva’s care. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto VI. The Tokens. / Canto XI. Dundubhi. / Canto XII. The Palm Trees. / Canto XIV. The Challenge.; lines 40574-40724 | low | Ráma teaches that Fate is the preeminent lord, governing life, word, deed, and the ordered course of the world, and cannot be stopped by kin, power, friends, or charms. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XV. The Nectar. / Canto XIX. The Birth Of The Princes. / Canto XXIV. The Spells. / Canto XXV. The Hermitage Of Love.; lines 4081-4216 | medium | Viśvámitra says Kandarpa or Káma dared to assail Umá’s lord Stháṇu during austerities; the god’s terrible eye dissolved and burned Káma’s form, so he became known as Ananga. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XII. The Palm Trees. / Canto XIV. The Challenge. / Canto XXVI. The Coronation. / Canto XXVIII. The Rains.; lines 41437-41535 | low | The warning states that the path to the gloomy God taken by Báli remains open; the speaker says his shaft killed only Báli before, but if Sugríva strays from truth he and his kin may be slain. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XIV. The Challenge. / Canto XXVI. The Coronation. / Canto XXVIII. The Rains. / Canto XXXI. The Envoy.; lines 41674-41802 | medium | The Vanars panic when Raghu's son approaches; Lakshman is fiery-eyed at the city gate, and Angad runs to parley with him. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XIV. The Challenge. / Canto XXVI. The Coronation. / Canto XXVIII. The Rains. / Canto XXXI. The Envoy.; lines 41959-42084 | medium | Lakshman says Ráma restored Sugríva to the Vánar throne and warns that if Sugríva disowns this, Ráma’s thunderbolt-like arrows may send him to meet Báli in Yama’s hall. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXIV. The Sea. / Canto LXV. The Council. / BOOK V.(787) / Canto III. The Guardian Goddess.; lines 45136-45197 | medium | The guardian recounts Brahmá’s warning of the fatal hour when she would acknowledge a Vánar’s power, after which terror and defeat would be near for the giants. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XI. The Banquet Hall. / Canto XII. The Search Renewed. / Canto XIII. Despair And Hope. / Canto XIV. The Asoka Grove.; lines 46115-46292 | medium | Sítá turns her back on Rávaṇ, tells him to leave sin, honour others’ wives, return her to Ráma, and warns that his lawless love will ruin him, his line, and Lanká; she says she and Ráma are linked like the Day-God and his shine. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LVIII. The Feast Of Honey. / Canto LXV. The Tidings. / BOOK VI.(895) / Canto IV. The March.; lines 48748-48929 | medium | “since Ráma’s queen / A captive in thy house has been, / Disastrous omens day by day” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXV. The Tidings. / BOOK VI.(895) / Canto IV. The March. / Canto XI. The Summons.; lines 49087-49274 | high | Ravana says he assaulted Punjikasthala; she reported the outrage to Brahma, who cursed Ravana that his head would shatter if he repeated the crime, so Ravana does not force Sita. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXV. The Tidings. / BOOK VI.(895) / Canto IV. The March. / Canto XI. The Summons.; lines 49276-49447 | medium | Vibhishan rebukes Indrajit's rashness, warns of Raghu's son's fiery arrows, and urges Ravana to give riches and restore Sita to Rama. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XI. The Summons. / Canto XX. The Spies. / Canto XXI. Ocean Threatened. / Canto XXII. Ocean Threatened.; lines 49985-50125 | medium | Rama says the spell cannot be invoked in vain and asks where the shaft should descend; Ocean tells him to shoot north toward sacred Drumakulya, where Abhiras and Dasyus drink his tributary stream. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXIX. The Celestial Arms. / Canto XXXI. The Perfect Hermitage. / Canto XXXIII. The Sone. / Canto XXXIV. Brahmadatta.; lines 5006-5160 | medium | The Wind-God becomes enraged, sends a blast on each maiden, bends their forms, and the daughters return to their father’s palace in tears and shame; the king asks what happened. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XX. The Spies. / Canto XXI. Ocean Threatened. / Canto XXII. Ocean Threatened. / Canto XXIII. The Omens.; lines 50370-50519 | medium | Ráma sends Rávaṇ a warning to tremble for his sin of stealing the queen; he predicts Rávaṇ's warriors and Lanká will fall under fiery shafts, like a heavenly fiery bolt against demons. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXII. Ocean Threatened. / Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXVIII. The Chieftains. / Canto XXXI. The Magic Head.; lines 51281-51416 | medium | Malyaván describes red meteors, black clouds, drops of blood falling on Lanká, dogs stealing sacred offerings, unnatural pairings, and malformed births as signs of the giant race’s ruin. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XLII. The Sally. / Canto XLIII. The Single Combats. / Canto XLIV. The Night. / Canto L. The Broken Spell.; lines 53066-53172 | medium | Hanuman tells Rama to ascend his back and ride like Vishnu on Garuda; Rama rides him and challenges Ravana to pay the penalty of sin and face death. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XLIII. The Single Combats. / Canto XLIV. The Night. / Canto L. The Broken Spell. / Canto LX. Kumbhakarna Roused.; lines 53175-53341 | medium | Rávaṇ recalls Brahmá’s warning that he is protected from gods, demons, and serpents but not from man; he identifies Ráma as the foretold man and names earlier prophetic figures, including Anaraṇya, Vedavatí, Nandíśvara, Umá, Rambhá, and Varuṇ’s child. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXI. The Perfect Hermitage. / Canto XXXIII. The Sone. / Canto XXXIV. Brahmadatta. / Canto XXXIX. The Sons Of Sagar.; lines 5397-5489 | medium | Asamanj is heir but throws boys into the Sarju waves and laughs at their deaths; Sagar banishes him. Asamanj's son Anshuman is praised as kind, brave, tall, and beloved. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XLIII. The Single Combats. / Canto XLIV. The Night. / Canto L. The Broken Spell. / Canto LX. Kumbhakarna Roused.; lines 54021-54176 | medium | “Thus he who plagued in impious pride / The Gods and Bráhmans fought and died. / Glad were the hosts of heaven...” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto L. The Broken Spell. / Canto LX. Kumbhakarna Roused. / Canto LXXIV. The Medicinal Herbs. / Canto LXXV. The Night Attack.; lines 54847-55004 | medium | At the gate, the sun is overcast, earth rocks, birds cry, a vulture strikes the standard, blood drops, steeds halt in fear, and a fiery meteor appears; Rāvaṇ continues onward as if driven by Death. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto CII. Lakshman Healed. / Canto CVI. Glory To The Sun. / Canto CVIII. The Battle. / Canto CIX. The Battle.; lines 55571-55736 | medium | Mandodarí laments Rávaṇ, says the killer was Death or Vishṇu in Ráma’s shape, recalls Hanumán burning the town, blames desire for the foreign dame, and remembers former journeys with Rávaṇ to Mandar and Meru. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXIV. Brahmadatta. / Canto XXXIX. The Sons Of Sagar. / Canto XL. The Cleaving Of The Earth. / Canto XLI. Kapil.; lines 5593-5733 | high | The divine father-figure tells the gods that Vásudeva guards Earth in Kapil's form and that his wrath will burn Sagar's children, whose fate he foresaw. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto CVIII. The Battle. / Canto CIX. The Battle. / Canto CXIV. Vibhishan Consecrated. / Canto CXVI. The Meeting.; lines 56067-56092 | high | She states that her heart has never strayed from Rāma and asks Fire, the universal witness, to protect her body on the pyre and hear the charge laid on her. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto CVIII. The Battle. / Canto CIX. The Battle. / Canto CXIV. Vibhishan Consecrated. / Canto CXVI. The Meeting.; lines 56067-56092 | medium | She states that her heart has never strayed from Rāma and asks Fire, the universal witness, to protect her body on the pyre and hear the charge laid on her. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto CIX. The Battle. / Canto CXIV. Vibhishan Consecrated. / Canto CXVI. The Meeting. / Canto CXIX. Glory To Vishnu.; lines 56095-56231 | high | The flames roll backward; the embodied Lord of Fire emerges from the blazing pyre holding Sita alive and unharmed, adorned with gold, gems, crimson robes, braid, wreath, and undimmed ornaments. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto CXIV. Vibhishan Consecrated. / Canto CXVI. The Meeting. / Canto CXIX. Glory To Vishnu. / Canto CXXI. Dasaratha.; lines 56234-56393 | medium | Daśaratha tells Sítá not to retain pain or wrath, says the fire proved her truth and the flame confessed her faith, and calls her the best of womankind. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto CXXVI. Bharat Consoled. / Canto CXXIX. The Meeting With Bharat. / Canto CXXX. The Consecration. / APPENDIX.; lines 57183-57268 | medium | Brahmá recalls that Rávaṇa requested invulnerability to divine sages, Gandharvas, Yakshas, Rákshasas, and serpents, but not to humans; he concludes Rávaṇa will be destroyed by a human. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto CXXIX. The Meeting With Bharat. / Canto CXXX. The Consecration. / APPENDIX. / CAREY AND MARSHMAN.; lines 57286-57377 | high | Brahman reflects and states that Ravana's boon protected him from Gandharvas, genii, gods, Danu beings, and giants, but Ravana contemptuously omitted humans; therefore he must be killed by a human. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto CXXIX. The Meeting With Bharat. / Canto CXXX. The Consecration. / APPENDIX. / CAREY AND MARSHMAN.; lines 57286-57377 | medium | The gods tell Brahman that Ravana, empowered by Brahman's boon, oppresses gods, sages, genii, celestial musicians, titans, and mortals; cosmic powers are checked by fear of him, and Kubera has been displaced. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto CXXX. The Consecration. / APPENDIX. / CAREY AND MARSHMAN. / SCHLEGEL.; lines 57379-57463 | medium | The gods approach Brahma and complain that Ravana, empowered by Brahma's boon, oppresses gods, sages, yakshas, gandharvas, asuras, and humans; cosmic powers such as sun, wind, fire, and ocean are described as fearful or disturbed before him. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | APPENDIX. / CAREY AND MARSHMAN. / SCHLEGEL. / GORRESIO.; lines 57501-57580 | high | Brahma recalls that Ravana asked not to be killed by gods, rishis, Gandharvas, Yakshas, rakshasas, or Nagas; because he ignored humans, Brahma says he must be slain by a man. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | CAREY AND MARSHMAN. / SCHLEGEL. / GORRESIO. / HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE.; lines 57608-57690 | medium | The Rākshasas oppress gods and rishis; Mahādeva directs the supplicants to Viṣṇu, who promises destruction, defeats the Rākshasas, kills Māli, drives them back to Laṅkā, and says he will destroy them even in Pātāla; Agastya says only Nārāyaṇa, Rāma himself, could destroy them. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | CAREY AND MARSHMAN. / SCHLEGEL. / GORRESIO. / HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE.; lines 57691-57754 | medium | Vedavatī cuts off her hair, says she will enter fire, and declares she will be born again for Rāvaṇa's destruction as a virtuous daughter not produced from a womb. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | CAREY AND MARSHMAN. / SCHLEGEL. / GORRESIO. / HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE.; lines 57839-57896 | high | Rama celebrates the Asvamedha; Valmiki and the two pupils attend; the unknown princes recite the poem before Rama, who inquires and recognizes them as his sons; Sita is invited to affirm innocence before the assembly. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | SCHLEGEL. / GORRESIO. / HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES.; lines 58315-58446 | medium | Sita praises Lakshman's obedience, sends a message to Rama questioning her disgrace despite the fire trial, speaks of the banishment, her unborn child resembling him, and future penance under the sun. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | SCHLEGEL. / GORRESIO. / HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES.; lines 58449-58532 | low | Paraśurāma clears the earth of Kshatriyas three times seven times, fills five lakes of Samanta with their blood, and offers libations to the race of Bhrigu. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES. / H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE.; lines 58534-58632 | medium | Voices thunder, the sky darkens, the earth shakes, and blessed gods from every sphere, led by Indra, come near amid celestial music. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES. / H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE.; lines 59144-59296 | high | At the gates of Ganga, Daksha holds the feast and calls the gods; all gather except Uma and Uma's lord. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES. / H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE.; lines 59299-59388 | high | The passage reports a Hindu literal interpretation that Ráma is Vishnu incarnate to destroy Rávana, and that he permits his wife’s capture to deliver gods and Bráhmans from the Rákshasa. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES. / H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE.; lines 59578-59724 | medium | The commentator identifies Varuṇa’s daughter as Punjikasthalī and explains that Brahmā’s curse, involving death as penalty for rape of women, was pronounced on her account. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES. / H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE.; lines 59844-59934 | medium | Brahma asks why Rama, creator and best of gods, suffers Sita to fall in the fire; Rama says he thinks himself a man named Rama, son of Dasharatha, and asks who he is. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE. / INDEX OF PRINCIPAL NAMES / FOOTNOTES; lines 62092-62214 | high | Chandra marries Daksha's twenty-seven daughters, favors Rohiṇī, neglects the rest, is cursed by Daksha, and receives a modified curse of periodic decay and recovery explaining the Moon's wane and increase. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE. / INDEX OF PRINCIPAL NAMES / FOOTNOTES; lines 63301-63465 | high | A note says only highest merit grants permanent heaven; lower merit grants temporary heavenly residence. Yayāti went to heaven and was thrown down to earth when his term expired. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | THE SUPPLIANT DOVE. / INDEX OF PRINCIPAL NAMES / FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426.; lines 63689-63846 | medium | Put is described as a hell-region for men with no son to perform funeral rites; putra is explained as a deliverer from Put. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XL. The Cleaving Of The Earth. / Canto XLI. Kapil. / Canto XLV. The Quest Of The Amrit. / Canto XLVII. Sumati.; lines 6396-6572 | medium | Near Janak’s city, Rāma sees an aged, overgrown, deserted holy wood and asks Viśvāmitra which hermit lived there long ago. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XL. The Cleaving Of The Earth. / Canto XLI. Kapil. / Canto XLV. The Quest Of The Amrit. / Canto XLVII. Sumati.; lines 6396-6572 | high | Gautam sees Indra in hermit’s garb, knows what happened, curses him for assuming Gautam’s form, and the curse makes Indra sexless and bereft of vigor. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | THE SUPPLIANT DOVE. / INDEX OF PRINCIPAL NAMES / FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426.; lines 64183-64293 | medium | Matanga’s hermitage is protected by a curse preventing Bali, the present king of the Vanars, from entering. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | INDEX OF PRINCIPAL NAMES / FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO.; lines 64295-64428 | high | Varuṇa is described as an old Vedic god, partly corresponding to Greek Ouranos, who upholds heaven and earth, sends messengers, counts human winkings, punishes with a noose, pardons penitents, and later becomes God of the sea. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 64430-64570 | medium | A cited passage from Manu says offenders who receive due punishment from kings go pure to heaven. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 64572-64708 | medium | Hiraṇyakaśipu is called an Asur or Daitya son of Kaśyapa and Diti, killed by Vishṇu as Narasiṃha; the note says Hiraṇyakaśipu and Hiraṇyāksha were born again as Rāvaṇ and Kumbhakarṇa. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 64710-64863 | medium | Śálmalī is described as a fabulous thorny cotton-tree rod used to torture the wicked in hell, and as the name of a Dvīpa and a hell. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 64865-64999 | high | Varuna is described as an ancient Vedic deity later regarded as god of the sea; his knotted noose seizes and punishes transgressors. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 65152-65262 | high | Hiraṇyakaśipu, an impious Daitya king, tried to kill his pious son Prahlada after he praised Vishṇu; Vishṇu appeared as the man-lion and killed the tyrant. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 65395-65547 | medium | Bali is described as a celebrated Daitya or demon who usurped the empire of the three worlds and was deprived of two thirds of his dominions by Vishnu in the Dwarf-incarnation. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 65395-65547 | medium | A murderer of an ambassador is said to go to Taptakumbha, the hell of heated caldrons. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 65549-65703 | high | Nandisvara, Siva’s chief attendant, is mocked by Ravan for appearing in monkey form and curses Ravan, foretelling destruction by monkeys. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 65705-65848 | medium | Nárad told Kumbhakarṇa that “Vishṇu himself incarnate as Daśaratha’s son should come to destroy Rávaṇ.” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XL. The Cleaving Of The Earth. / Canto XLI. Kapil. / Canto XLV. The Quest Of The Amrit. / Canto XLVII. Sumati.; lines 6574-6650 | medium | Gautam curses his wife to live unseen in a lonely grove under severe vows until Ráma comes; honoring Ráma as guest will cleanse and restore her. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 66273-66368 | medium | Footnotes identify Bali as a demon whom Vamana confined in Patala, Vishnu as the second of the Hindu triad, and Krishna as a black-coloured incarnation of Vishnu. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LV. The Hermitage Burnt. / Canto LVII. Trisanku. / Canto LVIII. Trisanku Cursed. / Canto LIX. The Sons Of Vasishtha.; lines 7570-7734 | high | Indra sees Triśanku entering the blessed regions, says no home is prepared for him, and orders him to fall headlong earthward. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LV. The Hermitage Burnt. / Canto LVII. Trisanku. / Canto LVIII. Trisanku Cursed. / Canto LIX. The Sons Of Vasishtha.; lines 7570-7734 | medium | Angered, Viśvámitra curses Vaśishṭha’s sons to ashes, Yama’s kingdom, and many degraded births with loathsome conditions. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LV. The Hermitage Burnt. / Canto LVII. Trisanku. / Canto LVIII. Trisanku Cursed. / Canto LIX. The Sons Of Vasishtha.; lines 7736-7795 | medium | Titans, gods, and saints approach in terror; the gods say the king is cursed and unpurified and does not deserve heaven. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LVII. Trisanku. / Canto LVIII. Trisanku Cursed. / Canto LIX. The Sons Of Vasishtha. / Canto LXI. Sunahsepha.; lines 7798-7982 | medium | “What! aid to others’ sons afford, / And leave thine own to die, my lord!” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LVII. Trisanku. / Canto LVIII. Trisanku Cursed. / Canto LIX. The Sons Of Vasishtha. / Canto LXI. Sunahsepha.; lines 7984-8153 | medium | Viśvāmitra practices austerity and fasting for a thousand years on Pushkar’s shore; the gods approach after the vow, and Brahmā grants him the high and holy name of Saint. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LVII. Trisanku. / Canto LVIII. Trisanku Cursed. / Canto LIX. The Sons Of Vasishtha. / Canto LXI. Sunahsepha.; lines 8155-8318 | medium | Brahmá and the gods approach and hail him as Bráhman Saint, saying his austere vows and ceaseless labour have earned Bráhman rank, long life, peace, and joy. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LVII. Trisanku. / Canto LVIII. Trisanku Cursed. / Canto LIX. The Sons Of Vasishtha. / Canto LXI. Sunahsepha.; lines 8320-8460 | high | Janak says the bow was held by Devarát’s line and that mighty Rudra bore it at Daksha’s sacrifice. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | The Ramayan of Valmiki / CONTENTS; lines 93-277 | medium | Book I opening titles include Invocation, Nárad, Brahmá’s Visit, Rishyasring, sacrifice decreed/begun/finished, Rávan Doomed, The Nectar, The Vánars, and The Birth Of The Princes. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXX. The Maidens Sought. / Canto LXXII. The Gift Of Kine. / Canto LXXIII. The Nuptials. / Canto LXXV. The Parle.; lines 9313-9429 | medium | The challenger ignores Daśaratha and tells Ráma of two celestial bows: one given to the Three-eyed God and another to Vishṇu; the gods ask the Sire Most High to test the rivals' might. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXXII. The Gift Of Kine. / Canto LXXIII. The Nuptials. / Canto LXXV. The Parle. / Canto LXXVI. Debarred From Heaven.; lines 9432-9605 | high | Rama hears the challenge, restrains his anger for his father, takes and strings the mighty bow, and says he will not kill the Brahman but will use Vishnu's dart to take either his wandering power or glorious worlds. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | CONTENTS / INVOCATION.(1) / BOOK I.(6) / OM.(8); lines 993-1155 | high | Sítá meets Ráma, is reproached before a crowd, enters fire, is vindicated by the God of Wind and heavenly words, and is clasped again by Ráma as uninjured and pure. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | The Republic / THE REPUBLIC / INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.; lines 1014-1098 | medium | The unjust man is imagined as expert, wealthy, eloquent, strong, villainous but highly reputed; the just man is noble and simple, being rather than seeming, clothed only in justice. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | The Republic / THE REPUBLIC / INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.; lines 1014-1098 | high | Orphic poets add another-life picture: heroes of Musaeus and Eumolpus recline on festival couches with garlands and enjoy immortal drunkenness as the reward of virtue. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | The Republic / THE REPUBLIC / INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.; lines 1014-1098 | high | The wicked are buried in a slough and made to carry water in a sieve; in this life infamy is attributed to them. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | THE REPUBLIC. / PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE. / BOOK I. / BOOK II.; lines 10549-10633 | medium | Adeimantus says parents and tutors urge justice for the sake of character and reputation, offices, marriages, and the good opinion of gods, who are said to rain benefits on the pious. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | THE REPUBLIC. / PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE. / BOOK I. / BOOK II.; lines 10635-10722 | medium | The speaker says common opinion calls justice honourable but toilsome, vice easy, dishonesty profitable, wicked influential men happy, and gods as giving misery to good people and happiness to wicked people. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | THE REPUBLIC. / PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE. / BOOK I. / BOOK II.; lines 10724-10811 | medium | The speaker asks why justice should be chosen if injustice, combined with deceptive appearances, can secure desired outcomes with gods and humans in life and after death. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | THE REPUBLIC. / PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE. / BOOK I. / BOOK II.; lines 11459-11608 | medium | Poets may say God punishes justly and benefits the wicked by punishment, but must deny that God, being good, is author of evil, misery, or impious fiction. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE. / BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III.; lines 12275-12403 | medium | The speaker rewrites a Homeric passage as simple narration: the priest comes with ransom for his daughter, supplicates the Greeks, Agamemnon angrily refuses, the priest leaves in fear and silence, and he prays to Apollo for recompense through the god’s arrows. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE. / BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III.; lines 13084-13196 | medium | Tragedians and Pindar are reported as saying Asclepius was son of Apollo, accepted a bribe to heal a rich dying man, and was struck by lightning; Socrates rejects believing both divine sonship and avarice. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | The Republic / THE REPUBLIC / INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.; lines 1336-1415 | medium | The speakers say they are legislators who set principles for books. The first principle is that God must be represented as author of good only, not as cause of evil, sin, treaty-breaking, suffering, or war. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE. / BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III.; lines 13507-13621 | medium | The tale cites an oracle saying the State will be destroyed when a man of brass or iron guards it. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | BOOK II. / BOOK III. / BOOK IV. / BOOK V.; lines 15251-15379 | low | Socrates says the answer is difficult, may be doubted in practicality and value, may be only a dream, and is dangerous because he may miss the truth and deceive friends about beauty, goodness, justice, and laws; he prays Nemesis not to visit him for his words. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | The Republic / THE REPUBLIC / INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.; lines 1689-1772 | low | A story attributed to Pindar says Asclepius was slain by a thunderbolt for restoring a rich man to life; the passage calls this a lie and says either he did not take bribes or was not the son of a god. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | BOOK VI. / BOOK VII. / BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX.; lines 22998-23129 | medium | Undetected injustice worsens a person, while detection and punishment silence and humanize the brutal part, liberate the gentler element, and ennoble the soul through justice, temperance, and wisdom. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | BOOK VII. / BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX. / BOOK X.; lines 24190-24303 | high | The speaker demands that justice's estimation by gods and men be restored; he states that the nature of just and unjust is truly known to the gods, and that one is friend and the other enemy of the gods. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | BOOK VII. / BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX. / BOOK X.; lines 24190-24303 | high | The speaker addresses Glaucon and proposes to enumerate the rewards justice and other virtues procure from gods and men in life and after death, after recalling an argumentative assumption about the just appearing unjust and the unjust appearing just. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | BOOK VII. / BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX. / BOOK X.; lines 24305-24376 | high | The judges send the just upward to the right and the unjust downward to the left; the souls bear symbols or sentences of their deeds. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | BOOK VII. / BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX. / BOOK X.; lines 24305-24376 | medium | At the cavern mouth, Ardiaeus and other grave offenders attempt to ascend, but the mouth roars instead of admitting them. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | BOOK VII. / BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX. / BOOK X.; lines 24483-24572 | medium | After all souls choose, Lachesis sends each chosen genius as guardian and fulfiller; the genius leads the soul to Clotho and Atropos, where destiny is ratified and made irreversible, and the souls pass beneath Necessity’s throne. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | The Republic / THE REPUBLIC / INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.; lines 253-329 | low | After the State is completed, justice reappears as the inner law of the individual soul and finally as the principle of rewards and punishments in another life. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | The Republic / THE REPUBLIC / INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.; lines 5706-5773 | high | Judges sit between the chasms, directing the just upward on the right with a seal set before them and the unjust downward on the left with a seal behind them. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | The Republic / THE REPUBLIC / INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.; lines 5775-5855 | medium | “A new period of mortal life has begun”; souls may choose, and “the responsibility of choosing is with you—God is blameless.” | record |
| Greek | The Republic | The Republic / THE REPUBLIC / INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.; lines 6209-6282 | medium | The passage says there are traces of Homer in the description of the meadow and in the retribution of the good and evil after death. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | The Republic / THE REPUBLIC / INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.; lines 757-835 | low | Aphoristic morality is called inadequate; poetic authority is set aside through the 'winding mazes of dialectic'; a Persian mystic poet’s words to the Divine being are compared with Plato in relation to punishment by evil and forgiveness of injuries. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | The Republic / THE REPUBLIC / INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.; lines 8152-8239 | high | Augustine is characterized as polemical, lacking a vision of the ecclesiastical kingdom from Rome’s ruins, and looking forward to Christian and Pagan being brought before the judgment-seat when the true City of God appears. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | The Republic / THE REPUBLIC / INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.; lines 8401-8479 | medium | The City of the Sun preserves Christian or Catholic elements: admiration of apostolic common goods, use of the prayer taught by Jesus, secret confession to magistrates and chief, collective absolution, perpetual prayer by hourly priests, worship of God as Wisdom, Love, and Power, the sun as divine reflection, and rejection of graven images. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS. / THE REPUBLIC. / PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE. / BOOK I.; lines 8772-8893 | medium | Cephalus says that near death a person fears tales of the world below and punishment for deeds done here, reflects on wrongs, and may wake in fear with dark forebodings. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufism of the Rubáiyát, or, the Secret of the Great Paradox | The Sufism of the Rubáiyát, or, the Secret of the Great Paradox / PREFACE / THE AUTHOR. / NOTES; lines 1007-1137 | high | A respondent teaches that all men and women were made equal, suffering is chosen and works as birth pains freeing the soul; true judgment is found in an unerring judge in the human heart and in the infinite law of heaven. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufism of the Rubáiyát, or, the Secret of the Great Paradox | The Sufism of the Rubáiyát, or, the Secret of the Great Paradox / PREFACE / THE AUTHOR. / NOTES; lines 1140-1298 | medium | An endless mirror reflects acts, thoughts, and deeds; the good person does not fear gazing and sees virtue rewarded and sin's wage as death. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufism of the Rubáiyát, or, the Secret of the Great Paradox | The Sufism of the Rubáiyát, or, the Secret of the Great Paradox / PREFACE / THE AUTHOR. / NOTES; lines 237-384 | medium | The law of compensation balances sweet and bitter lives; wine of life is knowledge gained, and leaves of life are useless works requiring righteous works to balance life’s account. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufism of the Rubáiyát, or, the Secret of the Great Paradox | The Sufism of the Rubáiyát, or, the Secret of the Great Paradox / PREFACE / THE AUTHOR. / NOTES; lines 712-872 | medium | The cup of life should not contain remorse; tears return salt for salt and smart for smart; life is clay, the soul spins it, the Potter is the will, the pot is the mind, experience is the wheel, and action turns it; good gives peace and bliss, evil gives pain and death. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 10370-10604 | medium | The speaker asks the addressed Thou who framed the lots of quick and dead, who turns heaven’s wheel, and who created sinful slaves. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 10606-10803 | high | The speaker says not to frown at revellers, that drink or abstention is all the same if one is doomed to hell, and the note cites Qur'an xvi.38 on Allah guiding some and others doomed to err. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / MONSIEUR J.B. NICOLAS / THE QUATRAINS OF KHAYYAM; lines 11091-11152 | high | “Thou hast broken my pitcher of wine, my God! Thus hast Thou shut upon me the gate of joy, O Lord!” | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / MONSIEUR J.B. NICOLAS / THE QUATRAINS OF KHAYYAM; lines 11091-11152 | medium | “So, if I do wrong and you punish me wrongly, what is the difference which exists between you and me, I ask?” | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / MONSIEUR J.B. NICOLAS / THE QUATRAINS OF KHAYYAM / THE QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 11155-11347 | medium | The speaker asks for a pitcher of wine before others make pitchers from the speakers' dust. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | XVIII. / XXII. / XXIII. / XXIV.; lines 1147-1176 | medium | For those preparing for today and those staring after tomorrow, a Muezzin from the Tower of Darkness cries that their reward is neither here nor there. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / MONSIEUR J.B. NICOLAS / THE QUATRAINS OF KHAYYAM / THE QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 11539-11731 | high | In mosque, medresseh, church, and synagogue people fear Hell and seek Paradise; such disquiet does not germinate in those who penetrate the All-Powerful's secrets. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / MONSIEUR J.B. NICOLAS / THE QUATRAINS OF KHAYYAM / THE QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 11539-11731 | medium | When the heavens are confounded and stars obscured, the speaker will stop the Idol, take the hem of the robe, and ask why life was taken. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / MONSIEUR J.B. NICOLAS / THE QUATRAINS OF KHAYYAM / THE QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 11937-12126 | high | The speaker calls himself a rebellious slave with a sin-darkened heart, asks for divine will, light, and control, and says Paradise granted for obedience alone would be a debt rather than pity. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / MONSIEUR J.B. NICOLAS / THE QUATRAINS OF KHAYYAM / THE QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 12128-12323 | medium | At the creation of the golden stars, Jupiter, and the Pleiades, the Divan of destiny fixed the human lot, prompting a question about guilt. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / MONSIEUR J.B. NICOLAS / THE QUATRAINS OF KHAYYAM / THE QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 12518-12709 | high | The wisdom of Heaven or God knows all secrets, hairs, veins, and misdeeds; hypocrisy may deceive humans but not Him. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / MONSIEUR J.B. NICOLAS / THE QUATRAINS OF KHAYYAM / THE QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 12711-12911 | high | People say the last day will bring judgments and God's anger, but the speaker replies that pure goodness yields goodness and that God is gentle. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / MONSIEUR J.B. NICOLAS / THE QUATRAINS OF KHAYYAM / THE QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 13295-13484 | medium | The speaker meets an aged drunken man carrying a gourd of wine; when asked if he fears God, the man says pity comes from Him and tells the speaker to drink wine. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / MONSIEUR J.B. NICOLAS / THE QUATRAINS OF KHAYYAM / THE QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 13486-13678 | high | Because divine pity is promised, the speaker has no fear of sin; divine provision removes worry about the journey, and benevolence makes his face white so he does not fear the black book. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | XLVII. / XLVIII. / XLIX. / LIII.; lines 1395-1424 | medium | Earth's first clay is used for the last man; the first morning of creation writes what the last dawn of reckoning will read. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | LIII. / LVII. / LVIII. / KUZA-NAMA; lines 1427-1469 | medium | The speaker addresses “Thou” about pitfall, gin, the road, predestination, fall, and sin. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / MONSIEUR J.B. NICOLAS / THE QUATRAINS OF KHAYYAM / THE QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 14435-14622 | medium | The speaker laments a wasted life, defiled bodies, failure to do what God commanded, and asks what will come from doing what God did not command. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / MONSIEUR J.B. NICOLAS / THE QUATRAINS OF KHAYYAM / THE QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 14624-14819 | medium | The addressed Thou is said to raise ambushes, spread snares, warn of death, bring the fallen to a stand, give him to death, and call him rebel. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | KUZA-NAMA / LXII. / LXIII. / LXIV.; lines 1472-1501 | medium | A speaker says a boy would not break a bowl he enjoyed, then asks whether the maker of a vessel made in love would later destroy it in rage. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / MONSIEUR J.B. NICOLAS / THE QUATRAINS OF KHAYYAM / THE QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 15014-15203 | medium | The divine addressee disposes of the lot of the living and dead, governs the Wheel of the Heavens, is master of the speaker, and is called creator of all. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / MONSIEUR J.B. NICOLAS / THE QUATRAINS OF KHAYYAM / THE QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 15205-15301 | high | The speaker warns against coarseness before drinkers and bad reputation before sages, urges wine, and says one belonging to Hell's fire would not know how to enter Paradise whether drinking or not. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | EDWARD HERON-ALLEN. / EXPLANATION OF THE REFERENCES IN THE FOLLOWING PARALLELS / ANALYSIS OF EDWARD FITZGERALD'S QUATRAINS / XIII.; lines 2408-2515 | medium | O. 40 says the speaker does not know whether the maker appointed heaven or hell; food, an adored one, and wine on a green bank are present cash, while promised heaven is left to another. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | XLIII. / XLIV. / XLVIII. / LVIII.; lines 3456-3549 | high | The speaker asks whether he must abjure the balm of life because of an after-reckoning or hope of a diviner drink after he has crumbled into dust. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | LXIX. / LXXI. / LXXII. / LXXIII.; lines 3753-3794 | medium | "With Earth's first Clay They did the Last Man knead... And the first Morning of Creation wrote / What the Last Dawn of Reckoning shall read." | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | LXXIII. / LXXV. / LXXVI. / LXXVII.; lines 3831-3898 | high | The quatrain questions provoking conscious being from nothing into resentment of a yoke of unpermitted pleasure under pain of everlasting penalties. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | LXXV. / LXXVI. / LXXVII. / LXXX.; lines 3901-3915 | high | “Oh Thou, who didst with pitfall and with gin / Beset the Road I was to wander in, / Thou wilt not with Predestined Evil round / Enmesh, and then impute my Fall to Sin!” | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | LXXVI. / LXXVII. / LXXX. / LXXXI.; lines 3918-4012 | medium | The speaker addresses one who made man from earth and devised Paradise with the Snake, asking that man's forgiveness be given and taken for sin. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | LXXX. / LXXXI. / LXXXIV. / LXXXV.; lines 4032-4047 | medium | The one who made the vessel with his hand will not afterwards destroy it in wrath. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | LXXXV. / LXXXVI. / LXXXVII. / LXXXVIII.; lines 4075-4098 | high | A speaker says some tell of one who threatens to toss to Hell 'The luckless Pots he marr'd in making,' then says he is a good fellow and all will be well. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | LXXXV. / LXXXVI. / LXXXVII. / LXXXVIII.; lines 4075-4098 | high | C. 159 says resurrection will bring much searching, that an excellent Friend will be hasty, that only good comes from Unalloyed Goodness, and that the outcome will be all right. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | XCII. / XCIII. / XCIV. / XCVI.; lines 4247-4305 | medium | The speaker wishes a winged angel would arrest the unfolding Roll of Fate and make the stern Recorder register differently or obliterate the record. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | XCIX. / APPENDIX. / PAGE 4. / PAGE 7.; lines 4399-4414 | medium | FitzGerald's rendering addresses one who burns for those in Hell and asks how long the figure will cry for God's mercy on them, ending with a question about teaching God. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | XXXVII. / IN THE SECOND EDITION. / XXVIII. / XLIV.; lines 4540-4595 | medium | The quatrain says that if the Vine and Love-abjuring Band stand in the Prophet's Paradise, that paradise would be empty like the hollow of a hand. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | XXXVII. / IN THE SECOND EDITION. / XXVIII. / XLIV.; lines 4540-4595 | high | The quatrain says that if the Vine and Love-abjuring Band stand in the Prophet's Paradise, that paradise would be empty like the hollow of a hand. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | XXVIII. / XLIV. / LXXVII. / LXXXVI.; lines 4598-4633 | medium | The speaker swears not to call injustice grace for terror of a wrathful Face; tavern fellows would kick such a coward from the place. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | STANZA / STANZA / STANZA / STANZA; lines 4938-4986 | low | “For all the Sin the Face of wretched Man / Is black with--Man's Forgiveness give--and take!” | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | STANZA / STANZA / STANZA / STANZA; lines 4988-5043 | medium | Variant stanza LXXXVIII: people tell of a “surly Master,” the “Smoke of Hell,” and a “sharp Trial”; a draft variant describes an “old Savage” tossing “luckless Pots” to Hell. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / TRANSLATED BY / E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION; lines 5260-5365 | low | Omar's quatrains are classified under six headings: fate and worldly complaint; satire; love-poems of separation and reunion with the Beloved; praise of spring, gardens, and flowers; antinomian utterances about sin, Paradise, Hell, wine, and pleasure; and addresses to the Deity seeking pardon, deliverance from self, and union with Truth. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 5552-5794 | medium | After death, the speaker wants the body washed with wine, a bacchanalian chant sung, and the grave sought beneath the tavern threshold at the day of doom. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 6033-6256 | high | On a dread day wrath rends the sky and darkness dims the stars; the speaker seizes the Loved One's skirt and asks why guiltless ones are doomed. The note cites Koran 82:1. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 6485-6707 | high | The speaker says he drowns in sin, asks for clemency and light, and calls a heaven earned by painful works a wage rather than a free gift. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 6709-6927 | medium | Truth alone is fit to rule; all things are as He decrees; the note says Truth is a Sufi name for the Deity. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 6929-7159 | medium | Remembering grievous sins makes fire burn the speaker's breast and tears blind his vision; he asks whether a lord should pardon a repentant slave. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | OF THE / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / OMAR KHAYYAM / ASTRONOMER-POET OF PERSIA; lines 716-809 | medium | The Calcutta manuscript opens with a quatrain of expostulation, said in a notice to derive from a dream in which Omar’s mother asked about his future fate; the quatrain invokes Hell, fires, mercy, and God. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 7161-7399 | high | The speaker says his service cannot add to God's majesty and his sin cannot dishonor God; he asks pardon from the one slow to wrath and prone to clemency. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 7401-7622 | high | At the last trump, the Friend is said to judge and doom to hell, but the speaker asks whether anything but good can come from perfect goodness. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 7624-7841 | medium | The speaker contrasts alien Pharisees with divine intimates; the divine statement 'All sinners will I burn with fire' is answered by confidence in divine kindness. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 7843-8069 | high | On the dread day of final scrutiny one will be rated by quality; the quatrain urges wisdom and fair qualities because one will be requited as one is. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 7843-8069 | medium | The speaker says his lot may be cast with drunkards, asks to be numbered with the good if good, and to find grace and mercy with the last if bad. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 8071-8296 | high | Tomb tenants decay to dust, lose awareness, and their separated atoms float around the world until judgment day. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 8524-8747 | high | The speaker asks for virtues to be counted, sins forgiven, faults not to kindle wrath, and forgiveness by Muhammad's tomb. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 8749-8976 | high | Allah is called merciful though just; the sinner is told not to despair because mercy may absolve crumbling dust. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 8978-9207 | high | The speaker vows to cast repute away for a divine Thou, accepts a penalty if he shrinks, and says he will bear it until judgment-day. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 8978-9207 | medium | The speaker says that even if he had sinned the sins of all mankind, the divine addressee would incline to mercy and help in time of need, and asks who is needier than he. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 9209-9426 | medium | The speaker reasons that if Allah does not will him to will rightly, he cannot do so, since only Allah has power to will aright. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 9209-9426 | high | Those pursuing the world and avoiding the dread day of doom are told to remember their latter end. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 9428-9661 | medium | The speaker asks the Lord to pity a prisoned heart, pardon cup-grasping hands and tavern-going feet, deliver him from self, occupy him with the divine, and set him free; the note calls this a mystic's prayer. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 9663-9900 | high | The speaker says God created and kept him, asks whether sins or mercy are greater, asks that evil not be requited with evil, and another quatrain warns against presuming mercy for deeds left undone or done. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 9902-10130 | high | The speaker laments wasted life, forbidden acts, omitted duties, and wrongdoing; another quatrain rests hope on divine free grace rather than merit. The note calls such self-reproach characteristic of Khayyam amid antinomian utterances. | record |
| Greek | Symposium | Symposium / SYMPOSIUM / INTRODUCTION. / SYMPOSIUM; lines 1661-1745 | medium | The primeval humans are powerful, have great thoughts, and attack the gods; the tale of Otys and Ephialtes is cited as a similar daring attempt to scale heaven and seize the gods. | record |
| Greek | Symposium | Symposium / SYMPOSIUM / INTRODUCTION. / SYMPOSIUM; lines 1746-1831 | high | The speaker says the wish to become one expresses an ancient need: humans were once one and whole; God dispersed them because of wickedness; further disobedience could cause further splitting, like profile figures or tallies. | record |
| Greek | Symposium | Symposium / SYMPOSIUM / INTRODUCTION.; lines 233-318 | high | The original beings are described as strong and swift, attempting to scale heaven and attack the gods; the gods deliberate over human pride and the fear of losing sacrifices. | record |
| Greek | Symposium | Symposium / SYMPOSIUM / INTRODUCTION.; lines 233-318 | medium | The passage says God has halved humans and may divide them again if they do not behave; humans are exhorted to piety, reconciliation with God, and finding true loves. | record |
| Greek | Symposium | Symposium / SYMPOSIUM / INTRODUCTION.; lines 64-148 | high | Orpheus, called a miserable harper, goes alive to Hades to bring back his wife, receives only an apparition, and is later punished by the gods for cowardliness. | record |
| Greek | Symposium | Symposium / SYMPOSIUM / INTRODUCTION.; lines 64-148 | medium | Achilles' love is called courageous and true because he avenges Patroclus despite knowing his own death will follow; the gods reward him by sending him to the islands of the blest. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | Theogony ll. 507-616 | medium | The passage names Prometheus as clever and full of wiles, then describes Zeus binding him with chains and an eagle eating his immortal liver until Heracles later releases him. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | BOOK I, The Contention of Achilles and Agamemnon | medium | Agamemnon rejects Chryses, and the poem says that for the king's offence the people died. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | BOOK I, The Contention of Achilles and Agamemnon | medium | Apollo descends from Olympus, his arrows strike animals and then men, and the funeral pyres burn for nine nights. | record |
| Hindu | The Song Celestial; Or, Bhagavad-Gita | CHAPTER XI | medium | Thou seest Me as Time who kills, Time who brings all to doom, The Slayer Time, Ancient of Days, come hither to consume; | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Book VI, Cantos XXI-XXII: Ocean Threatened | high | Angered by Ocean's silence, Rama says gentleness toward the base wins only contempt and resolves to dry the sea so the vanaras may cross its bed on foot. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Book VI, Cantos XXI-XXII: Ocean Threatened | medium | Ocean tells Rama to spend the weapon northward against hostile peoples; the arrow wounds the earth, creates the well of Vrana, dries the region's waters, and is followed by a fertility boon. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | 2. Entitled, The Cow; Adam taught the names, homage, and descent | high | God places Adam and his wife in the garden, permits them to eat freely, and forbids approach to one tree. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SURA XCIX, The Earthquake | high | On that day shall she tell out her tidings, Because thy Lord shall have inspired her. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SURA XCIX, The Earthquake | medium | Whosoever shall have wrought an atom's weight of good shall behold it. | record |
| Maya/Kiche | The Popol Vuh | The First Book, wooden mannikins | high | The divine beings create wooden mannikins to supply the absence of humans, but resolve to destroy them after their lack of reverence. | record |
| Maya/Kiche | The Popol Vuh | The First Book, wooden mannikins | high | The waters were swollen, and a great flood came upon the mannikins of wood. | record |